by_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o samaritan_n that_o be_v now_o in_o sight_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o speak_v to_o such_o another_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o purpose_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n seedness_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o amos_n 9_o 13_o 14._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a teacher_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o ripen_v to_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o they_o like_v good_a labourer_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o gather_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n our_o saviour_n aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o disciple_n convert_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o at_o some_o transcendency_n of_o they_o in_o this_o ministration_n above_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n of_o advantage_n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a relation_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o plant_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n to_o succeed_a generation_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o sow_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n they_o now_o come_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a man_n foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o to_o top_n up_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v be_v build_v up_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o more_o plentifulness_n and_o clearness_n than_o all_o have_v do_v before_o and_o even_o into_o their_o labour_n must_v the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n enter_v have_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n make_v and_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n lay_v as_o they_o two_o have_v make_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n about_o this_o very_a time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o have_v even_o ripen_v they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o other_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a whiteness_n of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o harvest_n that_o they_o look_v every_o day_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o observe_v how_o soon_o the_o woman_n word_n take_v in_o samaria_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n flock_v out_o to_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o her_o very_a word_n they_o believe_v and_o upon_o a_o little_a converse_n they_o confess_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 42._o and_o this_o because_o their_o expectation_n be_v full_a ripe_a of_o the_o messiah_n his_o present_a come_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n field_n for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o or_o in_o such_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n though_o the_o jew_n now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v a_o little_a acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o matter_n more_o than_o have_v be_v publish_v among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o turn_n towards_o the_o nation_n in_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n cast_v off_o and_o despise_v and_o according_a to_o the_o ripen_n of_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v certain_a providence_n which_o do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v now_o the_o most_o common_o speak_v language_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o ten_o fall_v away_o namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v by_o several_a mean_n plant_v and_o sow_v abroad_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n come_v out_o unanimous_o to_o he_o through_o the_o woman_n relation_n concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o work_n by_o several_a argument_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o fruit_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a degree_n with_o the_o glorious_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o sow_v they_o and_o these_o reaper_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o house_n they_o build_v not_o and_o vineyard_n they_o plant_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o that_o common_a proverb_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o various_a occurrence_n one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v shall_v prove_v true_a to_o they_o to_o their_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n vers._n 42._o this_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n high_a by_o some_o degree_n than_o the_o jew_n common_a creed_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o only_o for_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o redeemer_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v not_o after_o nor_o regard_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o deep_o and_o cordial_o these_o samaritan_n have_v drink_v in_o and_o digest_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o proper_a character_n the_o samaritan_n indeed_o be_v gentile_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o joseph_n for_o their_o father_n and_o so_o in_o their_o conversion_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o great_a field_n now_o white_a for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n after_o this_o this_o field_n of_o samaria_n where_o christ_n have_v now_o sow_v such_o seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v damnable_a tear_n by_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v that_o wretch_n take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o vent_n and_o speed_v of_o his_o delusion_n there_o by_o this_o that_o he_o find_v the_o city_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o either_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n call_v it_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o think_v so_o and_o he_o try_v this_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v aspire_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o countryman_n so_o praise_v not_o that_o hence_o he_o either_o devote_a christian_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o that_o he_o exhort_v this_o man_n to_o rest_v ultimate_o in_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a thing_n he_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o profess_v â—_o profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v peah_o cap._n 1._o hal._n â—_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o state_v for_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n xxiii_o 15_o 17._o where_o what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o show_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o casuist_n discuss_v that_o point_n of_o show_v mercy_n do_v thus_o determine_v concern_v it_o a_o state_v measure_n be_v not_o indeed_o prescribe_v to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o the_o afford_v poor_a man_n help_v with_o thy_o body_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o bodily_a labour_n but_o as_o to_o money_n there_o be_v a_o state_v measure_n namely_o the_o five_o part_n of_o thy_o wealth_n nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a above_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n see_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n where_o the_o example_n of_o r._n ishbab_n be_v produce_v distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n aphrase_n use_v in_o the_o school_n intimate_v a_o thing_n very_o unusual_a and_o very_a difficult_a there_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v dream_n and_o their_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o man_n a_o palmtree_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o elephant_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v nor_o concern_v which_o he_o ever_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n r._n sheshith_n answer_v r._n amram_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o assert_v something_o that_o be_v incongruous_a in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 38._o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o pombeditha_n who_o can_v make_v a_o elephant_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v as_o the_o aruch_n interpret_v it_o who_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n assert_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n xxiv_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n call_v back_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v that_o renovation_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o manner_n doctrine_n and_o a_o dispensation_n conduce_v thereunto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v regenerate_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a thing_n he_o teach_v nicodemus_n treat_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v these_o word_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o wonder_v shall_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n and_o other_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o r._n solomon_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o read_v it_o right_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o where_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n shall_v judge_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a man_n shall_v assist_v he_o in_o judgement_n sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o same_o way_n very_o many_o interpreter_n bend_v the_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v with_o christ_n and_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o represent_v as_o well_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v mention_v here_o only_o of_o twelve_o throne_n and_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o weigh_v these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o those_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n chief_a ruler_n king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n ii_o 6._o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o joh._n v._o 27._o for_o observe_v the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a which_o monarchy_n have_v vex_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o their_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o judiciary_n scene_n set_v up_o rev._n iu._n &_o v._o and_o those_o throne_n rev._n xx._n 1._o etc._n etc._n do_v interpret_v daniel_n to_o this_o sense_n ii_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n concern_v which_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a rebellious_a wicked_a jewish_a people_n we_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o iii_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o judas_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o this_o most_o unjust_a nation_n than_o your_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o see_v rom._n ii_o 16._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n you_o have_v such_o a_o parable_n as_o this_o but_o mad_o apply_v in_o the_o talmud_n we_o will_v produce_v it_o here_o for_o sake_n of_o some_o phrase_n 3._o phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n hierof_o berac_n fol._n 5._o 3._o to_o what_o be_v r._n bon_n bar_n chaija_n like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o king_n who_o hire_v many_o labourer_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hire_v who_o perform_v his_o work_n extraordinary_a well_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o to_o and_o fro_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o even_o be_v come_v those_o labourer_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
in_o learning_n or_o in_o breed_v learned_a man_n and_o their_o equal_a learning_n and_o school_n breed_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o determination_n about_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o tradition_n the_o two_o master_n controvert_v about_o a_o few_o article_n but_o their_o scholar_n about_o very_a many_o and_o their_o difference_n very_o high_a this_o contention_n of_o the_o scholar_n grow_v so_o very_o high_a even_o in_o the_o master_n time_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n affront_v and_o bandy_v against_o hillel_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o quarreling_n of_o these_o school_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o same_o talmud_n relate_v it_o come_v to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_a one_o another_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o ezekia_n the_o son_n of_o garon_n the_o person_n be_v number_v and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n be_v more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n that_o day_n be_v a_o grievous_a day_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n nor_o do_v these_o animosity_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o cross_v and_o jar_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n carry_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o divine_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o to_o such_o fiction_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o betake_v themselves_o till_o the_o divine_a voice_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n or_o according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o divine_a voice_n at_o jabneh_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n deserve_v death_n ibid._n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o at_o these_o time_n than_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n have_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n incomparable_o transcendent_a above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o according_o now_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n and_o rabbi_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o bear_v a_o title_n for_o till_o these_o time_n their_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v call_v only_o by_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n do_v christ_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o set_v in_o among_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a beginning_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n after_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o their_o wisdom_n folly_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n i_o say_v when_o their_o learning_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o when_o their_o tradition_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n of_o who_o be_v mention_n matth._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o augustus_n for_o maladministration_n and_o thereupon_o banish_v by_o he_o to_o vienna_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o coponius_n come_v governor_n of_o judoea_n in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xiii_o augustus_n caesar_n die_v this_o fourteen_o year_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o christ_n fourteen_o day_n of_o august_n duobus_fw-la sextis_fw-la pompeio_n &_o apuleio_n coss._n suet._n in_o augusto_n cap._n 10._o he_o be_v 75_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 26_o day_n old_a have_v be_v monarch_n since_o his_o victory_n at_o actium_n 44_o year_n want_v 13_o day_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xv_o all_o this_o space_n of_o christ_n life_n from_o his_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o his_o twenty_o christ_n xvi_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n xvii_o so_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o employment_n as_o of_o his_o public_a ministry_n christ_n xviii_o and_o here_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v do_v christ_n xix_o in_o his_o foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_a christ_n xx_o of_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o time_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n christ_n xxi_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o or_o christ_n xxii_o from_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n there_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n xxiii_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n xxiv_o these_o year_n he_o spend_v with_o his_o parent_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 2._o 51._o follow_v his_o christ_n xxv_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n matth._n 13._o 55._o with_o mark_n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o two_o christ_n xxvi_o thing_n be_v they_o especial_o that_o do_v so_o main_o cloud_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n xxvii_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n xxviii_o of_o so_o poor_a condition_n and_o education_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o pompous_a garb_n and_o because_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v out_o from_o nazareth_n his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o either_o have_v be_v not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o notice_n and_o remembrance_n section_n ix_o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 18._o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 9_o christ_n xxix_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o three_o mark_n have_v make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o the_o precede_a occurrence_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o minority_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hold_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o deserve_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o his_o ministry_n introduce_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o baptism_n till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o baptise_v jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o whereas_o till_o then_o baptise_v have_v be_v use_v to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o which_o as_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o chronical_a chain_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o stand_a mark_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v fix_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a date_n there_o be_v two_o main_a story_n that_o luke_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v john_n baptise_v and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v date_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o how_o to_o date_n the_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o help_v by_o these_o collection_n 1._o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v but_o enter_v on_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v use_v do_v plain_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
shall_v be_v so_o various_a and_o rove_a conjecture_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o if_o studious_o compare_v with_o these_o time_n and_o voyage_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v before_o we_o the_o arabic_a date_v it_o from_o athens_n suppose_v it_o belike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o syriack_n from_o laodicea_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o laodicea_n pacatiana_n which_o mistake_v belike_o grow_v because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o show_v the_o mistake_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o rhemist_n suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v at_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o how_o erroneous_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n paul_n have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o he_o take_v much_o care_n of_o it_o now_o he_o be_v go_v thence_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o sickleness_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o warp_v from_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v to_o heresy_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o these_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o when_o himself_o depart_v choose_v he_o for_o that_o employment_n above_o all_o other_o his_o follower_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o some_o prophetic_a prediction_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n first_o to_o prevent_v rise_v error_n and_o heterodoxy_n and_o second_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o orthodox_n aright_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n not_o as_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o he_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n there_o and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n but_o as_o one_o that_o paul_n have_v find_v sound_a bold_a blameless_a painful_a and_o faithful_a among_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o grow_v in_o time_n a_o very_a epidemical_a and_o dangerous_a apostasy_n either_o total_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o partial_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o observe_v upon_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n once_o receive_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o hastner_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v prison_n they_o towards_o this_o recidivation_n be_v puzzle_v they_o with_o idle_a fable_n intricate_a genealogy_n and_o especial_o nice_a curiosity_n and_o needless_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n their_o fable_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o near_o as_o one_o may_v guess_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a heap_n in_o their_o talmudicâ—_n record_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strange_a legend_n that_o they_o relate_v of_o the_o wondrous_a sanctity_n devotion_n and_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o legal_a righteous_a one_o and_o the_o wondrous_a gallantry_n and_o golden_a day_n that_o they_o conceit_v in_o a_o carnal_a construction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n their_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tit._n 3._o 9_o and_o mention_v together_o with_o these_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o scripture_n holy_a and_o divine_a but_o their_o long_a and_o intricate_a pedigree_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o to_o prove_v themselves_o jew_n levite_n priest_n and_o the_o like_a thereby_o to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o claim_n to_o all_o those_o brave_a thing_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o belong_v to_o a_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o long_a genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o succession_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o doctor_n of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v be_v as_o a_o herald_n and_o if_o we_o will_v construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n genealogy_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aserah_n juchasin_n ten_o lineage_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v find_v endless_a question_n wherewithal_o they_o puzzele_v man_n mind_n about_o they_o as_o vid._n talm._n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 4._o alphe_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v their_o bait_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o catch_n and_o withdraw_v of_o simple_a soul_n either_o total_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o simplicety_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o epistle_n how_o they_o wrought_v and_o how_o they_o prevail_v the_o witchery_n of_o old_a custom_n and_o long_a use_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n help_v they_o to_o speed_v in_o their_o design_n and_o forward_v their_o deceive_n such_o canker_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o creep_a and_o infect_v it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o timothy_n to_o prevent_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o may_v keep_v such_o deceit_n and_o infection_n out_o and_o answerable_o it_o must_v be_v his_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o salubrious_a constitution_n of_o worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o sway_v and_o incline_v to_o such_o dangerous_a seduction_n hereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v a_o divine_a directory_n before_o he_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v choose_v and_o ordain_v of_o minister_n approve_v deacon_n admit_v widow_n and_o regulate_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o application_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o prescription_n he_o use_v exceed_v much_o of_o their_o synagogue_n language_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o reflect_v upon_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o what_o he_o prescribe_v may_v imprint_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o conviction_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n episcopus_fw-la from_o the_o common_a and_o know_a title_n the_o chazan_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o qualification_n for_o his_o choice_n in_o most_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o caution_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o elder_a maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n rule_v only_o and_o elder_n rule_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n that_o same_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n both_o these_o in_o the_o common_a language_n then_o best_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n and_o both_o own_a as_o ruler_n yea_o the_o very_a title_n that_o they_o usual_o term_v deacon_n by_o parnasin_n be_v the_o common_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ruler_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 21._o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o parnasin_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v inevery_a synagogue_n have_v these_o two_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v some_o illustration_n to_o two_o passagesin_n this_o epistle_n they_o appoint_v not_o less_o than_o three_o pernasin_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o if_o matter_n of_o money_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o matter_n of_o life_n much_o more_o require_v three_o to_o manage_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v account_v as_o a_o office_n that_o concern_v life_n namely_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o this_o may_v that_o in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n a_o good_a
degree_n towards_o be_v entrust_v with_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v this_o r._n haggai_n whensoever_o he_o appoint_v parnasin_n deacon_n he_o urge_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v all_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v be_v give_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o deaconship_n be_v call_v rule_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v if_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n or_o bench_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n his_o interpretation_n here_o be_v best_a take_v from_o and_o within_o himself_o and_o to_o understand_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v both_o elder_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v profess_v scholar_n the_o talmudick_n place_n now_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o r._n eliezer_n one_o of_o their_o great_a rab_v be_v a_o parnas_n or_o deacon_n in_o a_o synagogue_n the_o episcopi_fw-la or_o minister_n be_v title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distinct_o thus_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o which_o labour_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o former_a to_o denote_v their_o laboriousness_n in_o study_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o latter_a their_o laboriousness_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o syriack_n here_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v a_o great_a student_n in_o the_o law_n among_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v produce_v but_o this_o one_o out_o of_o jeruslin_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n jonah_n pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o r._n acha_n bar_n ulla_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v a_o great_a student_n and_o a_o able_a teacher_n they_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v pay_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n there_o and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o levitical_a be_v far_o deceive_v for_o as_o some_o be_v indeed_o pay_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n so_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o 48_o university_n josh._n 21._o to_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o land_n into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o they_o tithe_n be_v also_o pay_v for_o their_o maintenance_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a widow_n even_o much_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n own_o rule_n that_o they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o herein_o be_v good_a the_o talmudick_n treatise_n jevamoth_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o see_v maim_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o widow_n he_o allow_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o public_a stock_n he_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v widow_n by_o divorce_n nor_o widow_n young_a but_o of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o grave_n and_o holy_a qualification_n not_o that_o these_o be_v to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a ado_n the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v no_o more_o charge_n than_o themselves_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o bring_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o attend_v upon_o stranger_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o young_a widow_n their_o age_n and_o those_o time_n be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n without_o which_o teach_v communicate_v with_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n and_o mix_v and_o marriage_n indifferent_o with_o heathen_a meet_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n within_o may_v make_v such_o to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o marry_v with_o heathen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v charge_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chap._n 3._o 15._o the_o very_a title_n by_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v ordinary_o style_v vid._n maym._n in_o mamrin_n per._n 1._o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o here_o after_o some_o stay_n in_o macedonia_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o part_n paul_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o go_v for_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o way_n visit_v crect_n and_o there_o leave_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 5._o think_v that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n in_o greece_n have_v set_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o titus_n shall_v have_v stay_v there_o till_o further_a time_n for_o if_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v late_o concern_v titus_n be_v consider_v how_o paul_n send_v he_o with_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o after_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o never_o meet_v till_o titus_n come_v up_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o in_o that_o first_o journey_n to_o macedonia_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o in_o creeâ—_n for_o titus_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v again_o since_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o there_o at_o his_o second_o come_v up_o to_o macedonia_n namely_o after_o his_o travel_v in_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a journey_n into_o syria_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o by_o this_o that_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_v from_o greece_n and_o from_o his_o prevent_v journey_n he_o send_v for_o titus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o warning_n tit._n 3._o 12._o which_o two_o particular_n joint_o observe_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o macedonia_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o intend_v after_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n to_o have_v go_v for_o syria_n but_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o some_o jew_n for_o his_o life_n turn_v he_o again_o to_o macedonia_n in_o his_o return_n thither_o or_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v whether_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o macedonia_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o macedonia_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n either_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o or_o instant_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o the_o postscript_n have_v date_v it_o from_o nicopolis_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n from_o which_o word_n as_o the_o affixer_n of_o the_o postscript_n have_v gather_v some_o ground_n to_o date_n it_o thence_o so_o other_o have_v gather_v better_a ground_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o date_v thence_o because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v thither_o who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n may_v be_v a_o endless_a inquiry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o cretan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 8._o but_o whether_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o return_v with_o
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
exod._n 19_o 17._o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 1._o 14._o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o word_n abominate_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o word_n and_o chap._n 45._o 2._o my_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 48._o 11._o &_o 49._o 5._o 15._o &_o 51._o 5._o jer._n 24._o 6._o &_o 27._o 5._o 18._o &_o 29._o 14._o 23._o hos._n 1._o 7._o 9_o zach._n 2._o 5._o and_o in_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la explain_v this_o title_n this_o term_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v get_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o so_o mercury_n trismegistus_n use_v it_o often_o in_o pinmandro_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v his_o word_n and_o god_n with_o his_o word_n produce_v another_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o fiery_a god_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compact_v the_o pure_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_a intellect_n together_o with_o the_o word_n so_o likewise_o orpheâ—s_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o justin_n martyr_n father_n i_o adjure_v thereby_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n in_o his_o koran_n go_v yet_o further_o else_o or_o jesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o saracen_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o jesus_n only_o who_o in_o arabic_a they_o call_v else_o sam._n maroch_n lib._n de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr messiae_n cap._n 27._o drus._n in_o praeter_fw-la in_o loc_n 30._o loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n prov._n 8._o 27._o 30._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n go_v not_o about_o so_o much_o immediate_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o do_v to_o declare_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o first_o or_o the_o three_o because_o by_o he_o the_o creation_n be_v wrought_v and_o answerable_o by_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v but_o to_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v moses_n his_o own_o phrase_n gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o further_a back_n than_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o by_o those_o of_o he_o must_v these_o be_v understand_v they_o trace_v not_o therefore_o his_o divinity_n beyond_o the_o creation_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o find_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v there_o but_o this_o they_o say_v only_o that_o then_o the_o word_n be_v and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v all_o thing_n his_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o creation_n will_v ready_o infer_v itself_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n with_o god_n first_o to_o show_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n his_o subsistence_n he_o be_v his_o coexistence_n he_o be_v with_o god_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n three_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n be_v apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la but_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la four_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v with_o god_n be_v in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v afterward_o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o this_o do_v illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o become_v their_o redeemer_n and_n the_o word_n be_v god_n god_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o essential_o for_o the_o godhead_n moses_n all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v god_n elohim_n by_o a_o word_n plural_a to_o denote_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o at_o last_o in_o gen._n 2._o 4._o he_o call_v he_o jehovah_n elohim_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 19_o he_o present_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o those_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o more_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o ver_fw-la 22._o so_o the_o evangelist_n here_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o word_n and_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o two_o person_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o lest_o this_o distinction_n shall_v breed_v the_o supposal_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o more_o person_n the_o surmisal_n of_o more_o god_n he_o prevent_v betimes_o and_o stop_v all_o such_o misconstruction_n by_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n ver._n 2._o the_o same_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n immediate_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n coexistency_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o after_o it_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n coworking_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o according_o explain_v himself_o after_o also_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v ver._n 3._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v not_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n only_o as_o the_o asian_o plead_v but_o as_o the_o efficient_a for_o so_o the_o word_n by_o often_o import_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n of_o reading_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o see_v chrys._n in_o loc_n vulg._n lat_fw-la alcum._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n but_o ignatius_n martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n tatianus_n in_o harmon_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o arabic_a syriack_n italian_n spanish_a french_a dutch_a and_o all_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o the_o vulgar_a read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n require_v to_o read_v and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o read_v forsake_v their_o own_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rhemist_n in_o margin_n maldonat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o how_o crabbed_a harsh_a and_o strain_v a_o sense_n the_o best_a be_v that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o read_n see_v in_o alcuin_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la victorin_n adversus_fw-la arium_fw-la lib._n 3._o aquin._n per._n 1._o quaest_n 18._o art_n 4._o concern_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o observe_v that_o first_o it_o be_v to_o heighten_v the_o expression_n or_o to_o enforce_v the_o sense_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o do_v by_o a_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 15._o jer._n 38._o 25._o lam._n 3._o 2._o second_o that_o the_o two_o distinct_a clause_n may_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o understand_v the_o visible_a creature_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v evident_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o invisible_a of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o no_o because_o moses_n have_v
text_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v and_o by_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o difficult_a place_n which_o will_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v clear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o matth._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o i_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v foretell_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 15._o 7._o and_o 10._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v thus_o not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n it_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o pregnant_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o deut._n 32._o 21._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n but_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o come_n he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o come_n also_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v couch_v upon_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n â—nd_n have_v earthly_a promise_n and_o earthly_a rite_n when_o he_o come_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o earthly_a one_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n these_o borrow_a phrase_n intend_v the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o plain_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o facilitate_v of_o their_o march_n and_o journey_n as_o that_o it_o level_v mountain_n raise_v valley_n and_o lay_v all_o of_o a_o flat_a that_o it_o burn_v up_o bush_n and_o smooth_a rock_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v travail_v without_o trouble_n or_o offence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o goden_a calf_n and_o idolatry_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n lay_v ambushment_n and_o scout_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v up_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos._n 5._o 1._o o_o you_o priest_n and_o o_o you_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o tabor_n and_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o so_o as_o they_o suppose_v how_o proper_o may_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o he_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o since_o they_o be_v but_o surmisal_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o a_o borrow_a speech_n to_o express_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ._n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v their_o confession_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a not_o possible_a because_o of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o necessary_a for_o to_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v comit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n what_o conduce_v it_o either_o to_o their_o baptism_n or_o forgiveness_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o take_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o import_v their_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v have_v denote_v that_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n second_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o baptise_v then_o before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o intentional_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o repentance_n than_o repentance_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o oblige_v they_o more_o proper_o to_o repentance_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o then_o before_o three_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o prayer_n so_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o use_v to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o c._n 9_o be_v those_o three_o shepherd_n speak_v of_o zech._n 11._o 8._o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o two_o former_a who_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o original_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v back_o unto_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n nor_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o their_o name_n so_o ready_o determine_v and_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sadducee_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v so_o call_v from_o sadoc_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o he_o the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n rabbi_n nathan_n in_o his_o aboth_o perek_n 5._o have_v thus_o clear_o give_v we_o their_o original_n antigonus_n of_o socoh_o say_v he_o receive_v his_o learning_n from_o simeon_n the_o just_a this_o be_v his_o say_n be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v fine_a vid._n talm._n bab._n basileae_n tom_n 6._o in_o fine_a portion_n fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portion_n a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o this_o antigonus_n have_v two_o scholar_n which_o change_v his_o word_n they_o change_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n and_o their_o scholar_n to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o see_v our_o father_n to_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o even_o but_o if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o they_o break_v out_o the_o two_o sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusaean_n the_o sadducee_n after_o the_o name_n of_o sadoc_n and_o the_o baithusaean_n after_o the_o name_n of_o baithus_n so_o he_o now_o this_o antigonus_n who_o good_a doctrine_n have_v this_o bad_a construction_n be_v scholar_n to_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o time_n and_o
with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o by_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n alone_o may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o title_n give_v his_o floor_n be_v but_o the_o very_a epithet_n of_o isaiah_n that_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n isa._n 21._o 10._o oh_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n which_o though_o some_o expositor_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a apply_v to_o babel_n yet_o let_v the_o reader_n upon_o common_a reason_n and_o serious_a examination_n be_v the_o judge_n second_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o fan_v of_o that_o nation_n betoken_v their_o final_a desolation_n jer._n 15._o 7._o i_o will_v fan_v they_o with_o a_o fan_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o baptist_n seem_v in_o these_o expression_n his_o fan_n and_o his_o floor_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o these_o two_o prophet_n three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o israel_n they_o have_v the_o more_o agreement_n with_o the_o verse_n precede_v which_o tell_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o axe_n already_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n four_o the_o phrase_n of_o thorough_o purge_v which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v both_o by_o luke_n and_o mark_n denote_v a_o final_a separation_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o they_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o nation_n and_o their_o utter_a desolation_n for_o god_n have_v often_o purge_v they_o before_o but_o now_o their_o thorough_a purge_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o christ_n by_o the_o fan_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v sift_v and_o try_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o who_o be_v wheat_n and_o who_o be_v chaff_n and_o five_o this_o exposition_n be_v consent_v to_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n so_o do_v their_o whole_a sanhedrin_n confess_v joh._n 11._o 48._o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o confession_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o the_o talmud_n cite_v ere_o while_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eleven_o where_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o lebanon_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v isa._n 66._o 7._o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v redeem_v and_o before_o the_o pang_n of_o her_o birth_n messiah_n her_o king_n be_v reveal_v a_o text_n from_o which_o rabbi_n samuel_n bar_n nachaman_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n conclude_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v near_o together_o and_o last_o that_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o so_o also_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v somewhat_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n which_o both_o grow_v from_o one_o root_n and_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o same_o stalk_n resemble_v fit_o both_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n or_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a of_o they_o both_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o national_a original_a and_o to_o back_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o metaphor_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n because_o he_o will_v only_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o baptist_n do_v he_o of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n because_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o condition_n but_o also_o their_o agreement_n and_o identity_n in_o nation_n §._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v by_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o call_v they_o by_o such_o term_n jer._n 23._o 28._o and_o make_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o trier_n and_o touchstone_n of_o they_o both_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15._o from_o deut._n 33._o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o still_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o be_v both_o very_a erroneous_a in_o their_o tenet_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a to_o apply_v the_o gather_n into_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o unquenchableness_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o two_o different_a title_n be_v several_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n person_n difference_v in_o those_o their_o several_a qualification_n and_o under_o this_o interpretation_n may_v the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v also_o understand_v now_o the_o righteous_a or_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o wheat_n in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o in_o goodness_n usefulness_n weight_n and_o fullness_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v like_o chaff_n in_o be_v refuse_v vile_a unprofitable_a light_a empty_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n §._o he_o will_v gather_v the_o observation_n be_v not_o far_o amiss_o especial_o the_o significancy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n regard_v that_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o righteous_a lie_n scattered_o and_o dispersedly_z among_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o word_n gather_v do_v not_o always_o necessary_o import_v so_o much_o for_o a_o leper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v when_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 2_o king_n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o from_o among_o man_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o gather_n of_o harvest_n or_o ripe_a fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o or_o from_o the_o gather_n of_o die_a man_n unto_o their_o rest_n as_o gen._n 25._o 8._o 17._o §._o into_o the_o garner_n see_v that_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o these_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n that_o god_n take_v of_o his_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o ruin_n when_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o say_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o flit_v hence_o he_o remove_v they_o to_o pella_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o danger_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13._o section_n x._o christ_n install_v into_o his_o ministry_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o pedigree_n by_o his_o mother_n mary_n st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 13._o than_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v st._n mark_n chap._n i._n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straight_o way_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 21_o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o it_o come_v
come_v near_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v first_o give_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v be_v transform_v exod._n 4._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 2._o 9_o the_o devil_n therefore_o assay_v christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n tri_v he_o in_o one_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o can_v move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o another_o creature_n in_o change_a the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o seek_v in_o the_o next_o to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o fly_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o in_o this_o temptation_n in_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n whether_o to_o gluttony_n or_o distrust_v of_o providence_n or_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o material_a and_o pertinent_a as_o to_o consider_v why_o he_o try_v he_o first_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o be_v facile_a and_o obvious_a namely_o 1._o because_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o present_a hunger_a and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o temptation_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o practise_v that_o old_a manner_n of_o his_o trade_n with_o the_o second_o ver._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n since_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o material_a for_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a incounterer_fw-mi against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o uncontrollable_a by_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n though_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n §_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o divine_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o in_o a_o temptation_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v trip_v christ_n in_o at_o this_o time_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v somewhat_o controvert_v some_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o look_v after_o which_o be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n but_o also_o and_o rather_o a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o decree_n as_o mean_v that_o man_n life_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o bread_n only_o but_o that_o god_n can_v support_v and_o sustain_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_a any_o of_o which_o carry_v a_o most_o proper_a and_o a_o most_o considerable_a truth_n along_o with_o they_o but_o the_o most_o facile_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o moses_n with_o which_o they_o lie_v be_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v god_n commandment_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n speak_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n retort_v this_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o 2._o that_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o prope_o the_o way_n to_o live_v than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o here_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o true_o or_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o there_o be_v that_o assert_v the_o latter_a conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n than_o jeremy_n go_v to_o euphrates_n to_o hide_v his_o girdle_n jer._n 13._o or_o ezekiel_n sleep_v on_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v side_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 4._o or_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n be_v do_v only_o in_o vision_n vid._n jansen_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o these_o transporting_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o do_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o temptation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v for_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v see_v a_o thousand_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o see_v they_o what_o temptation_n can_v this_o be_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v in_o after_o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v how_o he_o be_v get_v instant_o after_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n if_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v thither_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n after_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o temptation_n before_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o this_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o next_o tiding_n of_o he_o after_o be_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n now_o this_o take_v he_o up_o be_v bodily_a and_o local_o and_o real_o the_o devil_n catch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n fix_v his_o meditation_n upon_o four_o or_o five_o material_a thing_n very_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o upon_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o the_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o can_v but_o suppose_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o dare_v assail_v he_o as_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v even_o now_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n over_o man_n body_n if_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o let_v loose_a to_o execise_a their_o power_n upon_o they_o 4._o the_o constant_a and_o continue_a providence_n show_v in_o our_o preservation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurry_v away_o bodily_a by_o satan_n every_o moment_n who_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o even_o with_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o like_a story_n that_o the_o devil_n ever_o thus_o carry_v any_o man_n in_o the_o air_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o bodily_a possess_v he_o for_o have_v first_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n among_o the_o gaderens_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n take_v judas_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o he_o before_o but_o for_o one_o not_o possess_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
of_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v exceed_v abundant_o and_o when_o all_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o little_a satisfaction_n christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o say_v they_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o intepret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a writ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o father_n for_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o in_o this_o or_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o company_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o respect_n of_o kindred_n shall_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o principal_a motion_n why_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lady_n know_v it_o be_v no_o check_n to_o she_o but_o a_o doctrine_n to_o other_o now_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la why_o do_v these_o man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o same_o school_n keep_v such_o ado_n to_o clear_v this_o from_o a_o reprehension_n why_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v have_v no_o check_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o she_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o this_o ado_n to_o carry_v these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o reprehension_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o reprehensive_a nature_n the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a judg._n 11._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n athanasius_n produce_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o mother_n such_o a_o check_n than_o to_o seek_v evasion_n and_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o from_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o have_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n do_v perceive_v a_o little_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n breathe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o seek_v for_o and_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o desire_n of_o esteem_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o she_o upon_o these_o action_n of_o her_o son_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v build_v so_o uncharitable_a a_o gloss_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o apparency_n although_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o upon_o mark_v 3._o 31._o we_o can_v but_o lay_v a_o very_a foul_a sin_n to_o her_o charge_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o know_v any_o cause_n for_o which_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o pride_n especial_o here_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o care_n of_o her_o kinsman_n credit_n in_o who_o house_n she_o now_o be_v do_v move_v she_o to_o propose_v this_o to_o her_o son_n rather_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o but_o other_o more_o charitable_o somewhat_o have_v construe_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v check_v she_o for_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v he_o still_o under_o her_o maternal_a correction_n and_o command_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o full_a a_o age_n as_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v guide_v of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o according_o they_o have_v read_v the_o latter_a clause_n by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o my_o own_o disposal_n but_o still_o must_v be_v at_o the_o mother_n command_n but_o beside_o the_o quaintness_n of_o this_o interrogative_n read_v hardly_o warrant_v by_o any_o copy_n extant_a it_o may_v very_o well_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o our_o saviour_n look_v after_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o his_o mother_n command_n or_o else_o as_o the_o former_a exposition_n lay_v some_o aspersion_n of_o pride_n upon_o the_o mother_n this_o do_v very_o near_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o son_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o they_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v right_o expound_v those_o §_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hour_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o hour_n proper_o be_v take_v with_o we_o but_o that_o it_o very_o common_o and_o often_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v time_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o undefined_a measure_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o aim_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o day_n before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o from_o henceforward_o he_o must_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o power_n mary_n take_v occasion_n of_o her_o proposal_n to_o he_o for_o this_o miracle_n from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o but_o christ_n say_v no_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o his_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n rather_o upon_o a_o sermon_n than_o upon_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o his_o condescension_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v what_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n do_v desire_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v her_o desire_n he_o first_o give_v she_o a_o mild_a reprehension_n for_o that_o she_o will_v be_v meddle_v so_o with_o his_o ministerial_a act_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v but_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v miracle_n she_o will_v offer_v to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o than_o rectify_v she_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o miracle_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o all_o offer_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n among_o those_o uncredulous_a one_o that_o unless_o they_o see_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o then_o he_o act_v the_o miracle_n that_o she_o do_v desire_v because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n here_o that_o his_o miracle_n aim_v and_o look_v after_o namely_o belief_n in_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o there_o be_v new_a one_o add_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o flat_a reprehension_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n a_o flat_a denial_n of_o her_o request_n but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o former_a word_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v when_o that_o hour_n come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o that_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o jesus_n both_o preach_v very_o much_o and_o do_v miracle_n very_o many_o before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o this_o hour_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v apparent_a ver_fw-la 23._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v one_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n curiosity_n and_o quaere_fw-la partly_o because_o he_o will_v first_o give_v they_o some_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o because_o for_o his_o show_v of_o miracle_n he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o move_a and_o not_o they_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v no_o miracle_n where_o some_o necessity_n go_v not_o along_o with_o it_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o esay_n 8._o 9_o 10._o john_n 13._o 27._o etc._n etc._n yield_v example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n associate_n yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o answer_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v for_o which_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n so_o say_v he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o even_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o 4._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o use_v not_o any_o such_o gesture_n or_o action_n as_o it_o seem_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o they_o make_v a_o double_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n namely_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a ignorant_n conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a material_a temple_n wilful_a in_o that_o whereas_o he_o only_o say_v do_v you_o destroy_v it_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o himself_o mat._n 26._o 61._o 5._o now_o he_o speak_v so_o close_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n before_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o neareness_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o mat._n 26._o 26._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13._o 34_o 35._o §_o this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o explain_v it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o because_o his_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o col._n 2._o 9_o or_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o material_a temple_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v presential_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o christ_n bodily_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o glorious_a figure_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n dwell_v there_o among_o man_n in_o give_v his_o oracle_n there_o in_o the_o service_n tender_v and_o accept_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 42_o 44_o 48._o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n destroy_v christ_n â—ody_n the_o temple_n rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n in_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o vers._n 20._o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n although_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o and_o indeed_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n yet_o in_o exact_a strictness_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v two_o temple_n in_o that_o space_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobable_a and_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o herod_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o ezr._n 3_o &_o 6._o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v the_o story_n in_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap_n 14._o expositot_n upon_o this_o place_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o duplicity_n because_o they_o account_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o build_v but_o only_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o general_o understand_v this_o 46_o year_n building_n of_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v get_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zorobable_a or_o instant_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o parcel_n of_o which_o sum_n every_o several_a expositor_n almost_o do_v cast_v and_o reckon_v up_o by_o several_a counter_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o allege_v much_o more_o endless_a to_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n since_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v still_o unto_o that_o account_n as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a account_n of_o scripture_n namely_o that_o cyrus_n reign_v 3_o year_n artaxerxes_n ahashuerosh_n after_o he_o 14_o year_n and_o artaxerxes_n darius_n 32_o year_n when_o nehemiah_n go_v back_o to_o he_o have_v finish_v jerusalem_n street_n and_o wall_n 49_o year_n in_o all_o or_o 7_o week_n as_o dan._n 9_o 25._o out_o of_o these_o 49_o year_n if_o you_o seclude_v the_o two_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o his_o second_o the_o temple_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o darius_n as_o year_n only_a current_n you_o have_v exact_o 46_o complete_a year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o zorobables_n temple_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o city_n and_o complete_n of_o the_o building_n and_o servicedisposal_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o it_o and_o reckon_v also_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o reckon_n namely_o by_o cast_v out_o year_n that_o be_v only_a current_n it_o be_v exact_o 46_o complete_a year_n since_o herod_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o discourse_n for_o herod_n fall_v upon_o that_o work_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n and_o he_o reign_v 37_o year_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n at_o sect._n 7._o or_o matth._n 2._o and_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o just_a twenty_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a all_o which_o sum_n if_o the_o reader_n cast_v up_o and_o count_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o account_n before_o he_o will_v find_v how_o fit_o if_o one_o will_v so_o take_v it_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v build_v vers._n 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v believe_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o before_o it_o be_v undoubted_a they_o do_v with_o a_o general_a historical_a belief_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o text_n and_o word_n with_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a application_n and_o experience_n vers._n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o festival_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o against_o the_o festival_n come_v now_o christ_n in_o this_o space_n be_v purify_n the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o cattle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v then_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n he_o will_v do_v none_o but_o when_o the_o feast_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n abundant_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o begin_v he_o most_o plain_o and_o public_o to_o show_v himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o year_n vers._n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o not-committing_a and_o impart_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a carriage_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o not-trusting_a his_o person_n with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v mischief_n and_o rottenness_n in_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
saâ—…_n be_v because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v three_o day_n together_o without_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o exod._n 15._o 22._o they_o go_v three_o day_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o find_v no_o water_n other_o say_v it_o be_v because_o moses_n go_v up_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o receive_v the_o renew_a table_n and_o come_v down_o on_o the_o second_o these_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o assemble_v megill_n per._n 1._o because_o on_o these_o day_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o village_n go_v into_o the_o great_a town_n where_o synagogue_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n gloss._n mishuaioth_n in_o octavo_fw-la ibid._n the_o judge_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o these_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n chetuboth_n per._n 5._o and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o gloss._n in_o bava_n bathr_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o act_n 13._o 22._o the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n between_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o of_o these_o synagogue_n day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v fair_o plead_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n their_o traditional_a canon_n enjoin_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a clear_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n god_n refuse_v say_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o though_o sinner_n be_v among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o pray_v not_o alone_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v a_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a neighbour_n maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 8._o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 61._o and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v by_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o burden_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o door_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o than_o he_o that_o see_v he_o go_v by_o the_o one_o door_n may_v think_v he_o will_v come_v at_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o have_v his_o phylactery_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v go_v by_o for_o those_o bare_a witness_n at_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n id._n ibid._n per._n 6._o this_o phylacterial_a note_n of_o a_o student_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v incite_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v any_o way_n so_o well_o and_o ready_o as_o by_o see_v their_o phylactery_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n only_o use_v to_o wear_v and_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n wear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o sect._n iu._n of_o their_o synagogue_n officer_n their_o synagogue_n themselves_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o chancel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o chancel_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o it_o stand_v westward_o as_o do_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o they_o set_v the_o ark_n or_o chest_n for_o every_o synagogue_n have_v one_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n meet_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v thus_o the_o elder_n sit_v near_o the_o chancel_n with_o their_o face_n down_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v one_o form_n behind_o another_o with_o their_o face_n up_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o elder_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n thus_o face_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o space_n where_o there_o stand_v the_o pulpit_n where_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n talm._n in_o megil_n per._n 4._o &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la now_o rabbi_n alphe_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o those_o student_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v those_o ten_o man_n of_o religion_n rank_n and_o learning_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a member_n and_o constituent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v rule_v and_o office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o and_o this_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o in_o that_o much_o dispute_v text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v set_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o rule_v ill_o but_o to_o those_o that_o rule_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o rule_v or_o have_v office_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 8_o 41_o 49._o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o affair_n there_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v undecent_a or_o disorderly_a as_o luke_n 13._o 14._o he_o give_v warn_v when_o the_o reader_n shall_v begin_v to_o read_v maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la per._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o service_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o constant_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o pray_v prithee_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n and_o so_o baal_n aruâ—h_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o word_n mean_v a_o overseer_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o see_v how_o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v plain_o make_v the_o sheliahh_a hatzibbor_n or_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o chazan_n or_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v from_o whence_o these_o title_n and_o epithet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a platform_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v term_n of_o so_o ordinary_a use_n and_o knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o elder_n rule_v and_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o not_o namely_o from_o the_o same_o platform_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o singular_o for_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o both_o these_o together_o be_v sometime_o call_v joint_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 13_o 15._o mark_n 5._o 22._o be_v both_o elder_n that_o rule_v but_o the_o title_n be_v more_o singular_o give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o sect._n v._o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v thus_o take_v some_o view_n of_o their_o
heaven_n and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o how_o agree_v this_o if_o they_o be_v good_a he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a then_o lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n also_o in_o their_o word_n rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v if_o israel_n repent_v they_o be_v present_o redeem_v rabbi_n joshua_n say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o somewhere_o say_v you_o be_v sell_v for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o scruple_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o many_o of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o redemption_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v repentance_n a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o so_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o argumentation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o even_o upon_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o shoul_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o glorious_a condition_n and_o happiness_n shall_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o do_v not_o cross_v it_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v for_o exceed_v many_o of_o they_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o for_o those_o that_o need_v they_o allot_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o as_o be_v far_o from_o any_o inward_a alteration_n of_o spirit_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n 3._o nor_o do_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n suit_n only_o with_o the_o jew_n own_o maxim_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o may_v convince_v and_o win_v they_o the_o soon_o but_o it_o also_o agree_v most_o proper_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o his_o appear_v than_o repentance_n for_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 18._o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o true_a light_n they_o to_o forsake_v their_o dark_a way_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o evil_a against_o man_n how_o fit_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o meet_v this_o great_a mercy_n by_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o evil_a and_o 2._o if_o the_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ceremonious_a administration_n in_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o it_o than_o by_o repentance_n namely_o by_o wash_v purify_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wash_n purify_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v have_v and_o such_o external_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o date_n 3._o and_o last_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o also_o reach_v that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v use_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v in_o they_o know_v will_v be_v their_o own_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o this_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o call_v for_o repentance_n what_o syriack_n word_n he_o use_v speak_v that_o language_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o syriack_n translater_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v or_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_o significant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o occasion_n the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o jer._n 3._o 9_o amos_n 7._o 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o because_o that_o word_n do_v most_o grammatical_o and_o verbatim_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o repent_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n repentance_n as_o jer._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v first_o signify_v a_o review_v or_o consider_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o condition_n as_o lam._n 3._o 40._o and_o so_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o in_o the_o italian_a ravedete_fw-la vi_fw-la view_v yourselves_o or_o take_v yourselves_o into_o consideration_n second_o it_o betoken_v a_o grow_a wise_a or_o come_v to_o one_o self_n again_o as_o luk._n 15._o 1._o 7._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n resipicite_fw-la be_v wise_a again_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o its_o strict_a propriety_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o one_o temper_n to_o another_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o word_n of_o this_o significancy_n do_v give_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n both_o against_o the_o misprision_n that_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v it_o by_o their_o tradition_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v place_n much_o of_o repentance_n in_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o much_o of_o pardon_n in_o the_o scapegoat_n send_v away_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o much_o in_o endure_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o undoubted_a pardon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o will_v take_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v against_o a_o affirmative_a command_n and_o return_n present_o he_o stir_v not_o till_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v return_v o_o you_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o offend_v against_o a_o negative_a command_n repentance_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v for_o to_o day_n he_o will_v expiate_v but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n â—o_o atone_v for_o he_o nor_o chastisement_n by_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v expiate_v a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o direct_o our_o saviour_n face_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be-forgiven_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o that_o be_v no_o not_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o death_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n they_o mean_v we_o may_v observe_v
the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o
word_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n have_v receive_v heal_v though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o since_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n go_v away_o not_o speed_v yet_o herein_o lie_v some_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n since_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o justify_v person_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o diseasdness_n and_o to_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chap_n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n now_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o there_o seem_v reference_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o curse_n threaten_v for_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 28._o among_o which_o there_o be_v sad_a disease_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n mention_v and_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 35_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o from_o that_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v their_o give_v up_o man_n that_o be_v palpable_a offender_n to_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o as_o for_o incorrigible_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o but_o to_o devote_v they_o solemn_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o violater_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o judicial_a process_n found_v upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n very_o often_o to_o follow_v with_o answerable_a effect_n and_o such_o a_o person_n become_v a_o curse_n among_o his_o people_n as_o numb_a 5._o 27._o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o devote_v such_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o that_o common_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o and_o according_o divers_a disease_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o satan_n as_o luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 11._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o scribe_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v namely_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o person_n about_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o effectuate_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n 2._o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o have_v recover_v the_o man_n of_o his_o malady_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o by_o his_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v mighty_o reveal_v his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o story_n before_o in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o heal_v a_o leper_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v this_o power_n a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o those_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o use_v those_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o man_n heal_v rather_o than_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o these_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o at_o once_o will_v show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o matt._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o great_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v vers._n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v now_o write_v his_o own_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o chap._n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n for_o so_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v style_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o carry_v these_o name_n one_o before_o his_o call_n and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o double-namedness_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o familiar_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n and_o so_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o thus_o that_o one_o man_n have_v four_o son_n that_o be_v apostle_n namely_o james_n call_v the_o less_o and_o judas_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n and_o thadeus_n and_o simon_n call_v the_o canaanite_n and_o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n matthew_z it_o seem_v be_v a_o publican_n at_o capernaum_n custom-house_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o mark_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n of_o passenger_n over_o the_o water_n and_o of_o those_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v a_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o judg._n 5._o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v afoot_a by_o the_o way_n speak_v and_o mention_v this_o deliverance_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o shot_n at_o you_o from_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o publican_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o stock_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v at_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o publican_n sit_v beside_o the_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sabbath_n per._n 8._o to_o carry_v out_o ink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o write_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n be_v unlawful_a the_o gemarist_n there_o explain_v what_o these_o publican_n ticket_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o big_a say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o publican_n ticket_n it_o be_v two_o great_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o on_o something_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o ticket_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o whole_a toll_n or_o custom_n on_o this_o side_n the_o water_n show_v it_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o more_o now_o publican_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o that_o voluntary_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o mony-changing_a and_o mony-breaking_a trade_n and_o in_o that_o trade_n by_o cheat_v and_o oppression_n raise_v profit_n and_o such_o baal_n aruch_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o publican_n that_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v their_o tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v haggaon_n and_o they_o favour_v some_o in_o partiality_n and_o on_o other_o they_o lay_v load_v and_o exact_v more_o than_o right_a and_o prove_v but_o thief_n aruch_n
of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o double_a power_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o dispense_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o etc._n etc._n at_o what_o cyrill_n think_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o he_o reduce_v the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n think_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o can_v and_o once_o must_v raise_v even_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v they_o be_v as_o much_o fill_v with_o indignation_n at_o that_o cure_n as_o with_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o their_o marvail_a must_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v than_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o compare_v his_o person_n that_o they_o see_v stand_v before_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o act_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v little_o believe_v his_o power_n see_v vers_fw-la 38_o 40_o 41_o 42._o but_o how_o do_v he_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_a and_o unbelief_n any_o whit_n by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v have_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o then_o may_v it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v add_v this_o about_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o confirmation_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v wind_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o former_a word_n will_v believe_v these_o and_o see_v the_o argue_v pregnant_a but_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v leave_v high_o unexcusable_a have_v hear_v christ_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o 4._o here_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o clause_n before_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o constant_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 21._o 9_o &_o 22._o 42._o luke_n 18._o 38._o and_o infinite_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o do_v christ_n most_o constant_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o title_n be_v only_o use_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o speech_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o different_a style_v himself_o from_o their_o common_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o because_o whereas_o they_o under_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v conceit_n the_o messiah_n for_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o david_n be_v he_o in_o his_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v contrary_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o that_o title_n he_o will_v show_v what_o relation_n his_o office_n shall_v have_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o expect_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o whole_a mankind_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o argue_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o authority_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v to_o raise_v even_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o dead_a condition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o vers_n 27._o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o word_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o mediatorship_n concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o a_o interpretation_n this_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a come_v on_o thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o these_o transaction_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o raise_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n even_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v so_o direct_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o daniel_n though_o they_o differ_v something_o in_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v from_o thence_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n be_v there_o relate_v the_o grievous_a time_n that_o israel_n shall_v undergo_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o entertainment_n therefore_o with_o the_o prophetic_a story_n of_o those_o time_n he_o do_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v under_o those_o bitter_a day_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n do_v meet_v with_o both_o their_o heretical_a principle_n with_o a_o cut_a doctrine_n against_o the_o pharisee_n dote_v upon_o tradition_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o word_n as_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o against_o the_o sadducee_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o effector_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o former_a and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o grave_n mean_v ezek._n 37._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v only_o translate_v and_o gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o do_v good_a after_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o take_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o speech_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o that_o very_a notion_n to_o justify_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o sabbath_n his_o speech_n he_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o work_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o his_o so_o
be_v the_o former_a which_o he_o prosecute_v hither_o he_o handle_v in_o these_o several_a particular_n his_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a power_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o his_o absolute_a authority_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 22._o his_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a vers_n 23._o his_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 24._o his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 25._o his_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vers_n 26._o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o vers_n 27._o his_o be_v the_o powerful_a raiser_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o many_o mean_v all_o not_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o grave_n for_o some_o be_v drown_v some_o burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o most_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o render_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o betoken_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a general_o by_o the_o grave_n as_o see_v targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 37._o 35._o &_o 44._o 29._o etc._n etc._n &_o buxtorf_n in_fw-it voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la sheol_n in_o genere_fw-la locum_fw-la corporum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la unde_fw-la communiter_fw-la pro_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n we_o may_v here_o intricate_a ourselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o audible_a voice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o whether_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v mean_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o power_n only_o as_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o improve_v in_o prepare_v against_o that_o time_n come_v these_o scripture_n speak_v about_o that_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mark_v 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o speak_v only_o of_o christ_n send_n his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fetch_v in_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o vers_fw-la 34._o say_v that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v in_o the_o dreadful_a state_n and_o terror_n that_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n of_o account_v for_o all_o action_n may_v well_o be_v guess_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o action_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o utter_v his_o voice_n his_o mighty_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v neither_o but_o this_o in_o thunder_n and_o dreadful_a and_o majestic_a noise_n for_o such_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o articulate_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 97._o cite_v before_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o thunder_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n there_o say_v these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n own_o thought_n to_o make_v the_o most_o feel_a and_o dread_a commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o aw_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o preparedness_n against_o that_o dreadful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v vers._n 30._o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o two_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n 1._o the_o talmudick_n tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v concern_v man_n inquire_v of_o the_o judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n have_v this_o tradition_n they_o ask_v first_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o their_o own_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o a_o sanhedrin_n near_o their_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o etc._n etc._n perek_n 11._o where_o by_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o mean_v if_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v hear_v by_o tradition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o judge_v according_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o the_o last_o recourse_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o which_o be_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n christ_n be_v come_v now_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n as_o you_o judge_v according_a as_o you_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o judge_v as_o i_o hear_v meaning_n either_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a counsel_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o receive_v intelligence_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v of_o he_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o god-man_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o without_o strain_v in_o such_o a_o exposition_n 2._o rambam_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n and_o partner_n and_o the_o talmudist_n occasional_o in_o the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n espousal_n and_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o messenger_n that_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v send_v all_o his_o act_n be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n that_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o his_o act_n be_v nuâ—â—_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n argue_v here_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a and_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o position_n my_o judge_v be_v just_a because_o i_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o do_v the_o errand_n that_o he_o send_v i_o upon_o and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v we_o also_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a this_o he_o speak_v also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o court_n though_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o yet_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a joh._n 8._o 14._o but_o in_o their_o judicatories_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o other_o and_o so_o not_o true_a here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o current_a testimony_n in_o his_o plead_n for_o himself_o to_o bear_v
witness_n of_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o produce_v other_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o transition_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n hitherto_o declare_v his_o power_n authority_n and_o act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o here_o that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o current_a testimony_n with_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o other_o to_o witness_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v vers_fw-la 36._o the_o father_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o and_o particular_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v vers_fw-la 46._o vers._n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v explain_v this_o to_o who_o they_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v now_o plead_v have_v send_v to_o inquire_v as_o joh._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o give_v testimony_n concern_v christ_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a construction_n either_o i_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v current_a with_o you_o and_o will_v pass_v for_o sufficient_a or_o though_o you_o shall_v sleight_v his_o testimony_n as_o invalid_a yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o though_o i_o need_v no_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o take_v on_o i_o to_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a testimony_n concern_v john_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a though_o now_o that_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n be_v put_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unworthy_a prison_n it_o be_v familiar_a with_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o zech._n 4._o revel_v 1._o &_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o speech_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n be_v various_o understand_v by_o some_o thus_o you_o be_v take_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o holiness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n but_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n concern_v i_o you_o care_v not_o for_o by_o other_o to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v none_o of_o the_o true_a light_n when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o light_n last_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o other_o thus_o and_o more_o near_o the_o purpose_n though_o john_n be_v so_o bright_a a_o candle_n yet_o you_o care_v for_o his_o light_n but_o for_o a_o while_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v entertain_v with_o exceed_v great_a and_o general_a applause_n and_o affection_n as_o see_v matth._n 3._o and_o luke_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n receive_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n maith_o 21._o 26._o but_o do_v the_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o for_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o luke_n 7._o 30._o that_o these_o great_a doctor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v john_n baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o while_n which_o contrary_a carriage_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o these_o respect_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o appear_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o nation_n especial_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v most_o observant_a can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o dawn_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nighted_a and_o so_o fair_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v expect_v about_o that_o time_n for_o though_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o which_o may_v proclaim_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a his_o conversation_n so_o admirable_o holy_a and_o religious_a his_o admonition_n so_o free_a and_o fearless_a his_o speech_n so_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o concourse_n to_o he_o so_o general_a and_o wonderful_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o rejoice_v to_o they_o to_o see_v so_o much_o hope_n towards_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o long_a and_o long_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n come_v especial_o when_o now_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o also_o look_v for_o a_o great_a change_n upon_o his_o come_n such_o a_o change_n be_v john_n baptise_v and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o in_o john_n those_o mistake_a carnal_a character_n that_o they_o look_v after_o as_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o very_a elias_n from_o heaven_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o messiah_n himself_o and_o when_o they_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o tend_v to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o their_o self-righteousness_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o triumph_v and_o of_o their_o pedegree-privilege_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o frame_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v john_n baptist_n lose_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o he_o scandal_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n matth._n 11._o 18._o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o holy_a content_n or_o have_v any_o joyful_a inclination_n to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v those_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o new_a rise_v prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o have_v their_o share_n in_o those_o pompous_a and_o brave_a business_n that_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o at_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o seem_v by_o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o john_n with_o such_o thought_n and_o conceit_n a_o great_a while_n together_o before_o they_o put_v he_o to_o trial_n who_o he_o be_v namely_o from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v till_o after_o christ_n forty_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v above_o seven_o month_n conceit_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v his_o first_o no_o joh._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n answer_v their_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n light_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o vers._n 36._o the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o here_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n that_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n namely_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n partly_o because_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n partly_o because_o these_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o more_o pregnant_a conviction_n than_o the_o word_n of_o john_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v not_o as_o divine_v a_o testimony_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o influence_n and_o validity_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o people_n the_o faithless_a jew_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o undeniable_a force_n and_o argument_n of_o christ_n miracle_n have_v find_v out_o two_o curse_a and_o damn_a tergiversation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
of_o writing_n behind_o they_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o have_v live_v in_o after_o time_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n have_v take_v those_o ancient_a piece_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v flourish_v upon_o they_o as_o present_v past_a or_o future_a occasion_n do_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n compare_v psal._n 18._o &_o 1_o sam._n 22._o obadiah_n and_o jer._n 49._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 16._o and_o psal._n 96._o and_o 105._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n so_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n be_v of_o incomparable_a antiquity_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n in_o after_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o some_o divine_a penman_n and_o that_o groundwork_n of_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o his_o song_n set_v to_o a_o high_a key_n namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n it_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o spiritual_a delivery_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v so_o often_o name_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v section_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o say_v they_o be_v hebrew_n midwife_n but_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o in_o a_o ungodly_a council_n have_v devise_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o way_n whereby_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n under_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o use_v israelitish_n woman_n who_o he_o know_v be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o intru_v it_o with_o woman_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v name_v for_o their_o honour_n as_o mark_v 14._o 9_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o faith_n and_o fact_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o child_n preservation_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o many_o that_o have_v go_v beyond_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o from_o false_a that_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_o and_o miraculous_o true_a and_o real_o do_v they_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n plain_o and_o real_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n natural_o in_o that_o case_n be_v weak_a faint_a and_o long_o in_o pain_n these_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o soon_o deliver_v for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v under_o servitude_n and_o afflict_a the_o more_o be_v they_o able_a for_o generation_n v._o 2._o act._n 7._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o child_n with_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a ease_n and_o quickness_n therefore_o the_o midwife_n bold_o stand_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o venture_n of_o a_o martyrdom_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o travel_n as_o other_o woman_n but_o lively_o and_o strong_a and_o have_v soon_o do_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o they_o which_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o all_o his_o command_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o this_o confession_n so_o resolute_o and_o glorious_o make_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o their_o fact_n answerable_a god_n make_v they_o house_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o vers_n 21._o that_o be_v marry_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o section_n iu._n moses_n his_o birth_n supernatural_a exod._n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v pass_v child-bearing_a for_o if_o levi_n beget_v jochebed_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o gen._n 17._o 17._o yet_o be_v jochebed_n within_o two_o of_o fourscore_o when_o she_o bear_v moses_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v levi_n to_o be_v above_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n childless_a betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o merari_n and_o jochebed_n and_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v one_o degree_n more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o the_o other_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o so_o be_v his_o brother_n aaron_n not_o much_o less_o wondrous_a she_o then_o have_v a_o goodly_a child_n at_o so_o great_a a_o age_n see_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v his_o preservation_n against_o pharaoh_n decree_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o know_v he_o will_v be_v preserve_v for_o some_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preservation_n she_o know_v not_o yet_o section_n v._n our_o saviour_n allegation_n of_o exod._n 3._o 6._o in_o luke_n 20._o 37._o clear_v moses_n in_o midian_a under_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o pastoral_n life_n give_v himself_o unto_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o those_o rapture_n god_n himself_o appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o flame_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o the_o word_n which_o christ_n here_o use_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n he_o urge_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o word_n indeed_o do_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n rabbi_n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v not_o his_o name_n on_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n but_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n join_v not_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n trust_v they_o not_o that_o evil_a affection_n will_v not_o make_v they_o to_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o name_v his_o name_n on_o isaac_n the_o righteous_a whilst_o he_o live_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n rabbi_n barachiah_n and_o our_o doctor_n our_o doctor_n say_v he_o see_v his_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o rabbi_n barachiah_n say_v since_o he_o be_v blind_a of_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n rabbi_n tanch_a in_o gen._n 28._o rabbi_n menahem_n in_o exod._n 3._o section_n vi._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n habbak_v 3._o 2._o and_o act._n 19_o 2._o explain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o now_o be_v miracle_n add_v because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n immediate_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n this_o double_a faculty_n be_v give_v
believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o teach_v cornelius_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v preach_v for_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n know_v vers._n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o miracle_n add_v by_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o peter_n that_o nothing_o now_o be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcise_a it_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o now_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o how_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v confine_v hitherto_o only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o clearness_n think_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v thither_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o gentile_a at_o all_o nor_o hardly_o any_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o here_o see_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o jew_n they_o can_v but_o conclude_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o vanish_v and_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o vers._n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n peter_n thought_n in_o these_o word_n look_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n now_o have_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o enlarge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o go_v now_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o preach_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n here_o look_v at_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v object_v against_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v either_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o minister_n or_o he_o command_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o baptise_v by_o himself_o act_n xi_o that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o fall_v under_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o caius_z still_o cruel_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n caius_n be_v consul_n but_o hold_v that_o place_n only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o resign_v for_o six_o month_n more_o to_o his_o partner_n apronius_n and_o after_o those_o six_o month_n sabinius_n maximus_n take_v the_o place_n a_o policy_n above_o his_o reach_n howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o to_o shake_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n by_o so_o often_o change_v that_o his_o own_o power_n may_v stand_v the_o sure_a both_o in_o his_o consulship_n and_o after_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v one_o vice_n more_o to_o his_o cruelty_n in_o bloodiness_n namely_o intolerable_a covetousness_n and_o oppression_n now_o say_v dion_n be_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n for_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v condemn_v many_o perish_v by_o the_o sword-playes_a and_o many_o imprison_v by_o the_o late_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v draw_v to_o execution_n now_o do_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o incense_v begin_v to_o cross_v he_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o displeasure_n guess_n how_o weighty_a be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o play_n and_o show_v so_o constant_o and_o at_o such_o constant_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v because_o sometime_o when_o they_o come_v they_o like_v such_o sport_n as_o he_o like_v not_o &_o contra_fw-la and_o because_o they_o once_o extol_v he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o young_a augustus_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n self-willed_a he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n slay_v many_o at_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o one_o fault_n and_o many_o as_o they_o go_v home_o for_o the_o other_o and_o many_o at_o their_o own_o home_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o be_v his_o rage_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o bewail_v his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v enfamouse_v with_o some_o notable_a misery_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o varus_n and_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o amphitheatre_n at_o fidenae_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o cruel_a word_n and_o action_n here_o together_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v punctual_a in_o expect_v a_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o disorder_n of_o condition_n his_o common_a resolution_n against_o the_o people_n always_o be_v let_v they_o hate_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v i_o but_o what_o be_v his_o anger_n think_v you_o when_o his_o very_a feast_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o minion_n be_v mix_v with_o cruelty_n he_o use_v to_o have_v man_n torture_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n mingle_v his_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v with_o innocent_n blood_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o two_o consul_n he_o sudden_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n and_o upon_o demand_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o two_o head_n whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v kiss_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o paramour_n he_o will_v constant_o add_v these_o word_n but_o cruel_o amorous_a this_o neck_n as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o command_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o be_v his_o jest_n and_o as_o for_o his_o erane_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v very_o free_a and_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n in_o dispraise_v tiberius_n and_o not_o only_o have_v not_o check_v but_o also_o countenance_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o now_o turn_v his_o tune_n and_o break_v out_o as_o fluent_o into_o his_o commendation_n plead_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o accuse_v those_o that_o have_v assume_v the_o like_a liberty_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o do_v he_o cause_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n under_o tiberius_n lay_v withal_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o accuse_v some_o for_o accuse_v they_o other_o for_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o all_o for_o condemn_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a goodness_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a
we_o and_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o know_v understand_v obey_v learn_v teach_v observe_v do_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o law_n in_o love_n and_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n by_o thy_o law_n and_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o prayer_n they_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 23._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v four_o section_n or_o paragraph_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o two_o parchment_n which_o parchment_n they_o wear_v about_o they_o continual_o as_o memorandum_n of_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phylacteria_fw-la or_o observatory_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tephillin_n or_o orison_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o parchment_n be_v these_o i._o exod._n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ii_o exod._n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o iii_o deut._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o iv_o deut._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o manner_n and_o curiosity_n of_o write_v these_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d sentence_n sentence_n sentence_n vid._n maim_v in_o tephillin_n per._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o buxtorf_n lex_fw-la tal._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a column_n and_o in_o what_o parchment_n and_o with_o what_o ink_n be_v large_o discourse_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v this_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o section_n there_o be_v mention_n either_o of_o those_o word_n be_v totaphoth_n or_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n or_o a_o memorial_n between_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v they_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o according_o the_o place_n where_o they_o wear_v these_o two_o parchment_n be_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o forehead_n downward_o towards_o between_o their_o eyebrow_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o left_a arm_n whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o whereupon_o whereupon_o tanchuma_n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanchuma_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o strong_a arm_n of_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o phylactery_n i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o nation_n use_v these_o phylactery_n indifferent_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o pretend_v more_o knowledge_n devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o common_a people_n juchasin_n people_n people_n people_n juchasin_n it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n though_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o that_o they_o use_v phylactery_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v wear_v they_o but_o whether_o husbandman_n tradesman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n wear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o scholar_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n this_o one_o passage_n of_o maymony_n among_o other_o argument_n may_v give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o synagogue_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n there_o and_o not_o come_v in_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o sup_n thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n be_v his_o phylactery_n see_v upon_o he_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o law_n and_o so_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o his_o phylactery_n appear_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o devotion_n that_o he_o pass_v the_o synagogue_n but_o be_v call_v away_o by_o some_o business_n or_o occasion_n howsoever_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o wear_v these_o phylactery_n parchment_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v yet_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v alike_o to_o the_o rehearse_n or_o say_v over_o the_o phylactery_n sentence_n contain_v in_o they_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n 2._o day_n day_n day_n talm._n in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o yea_o workman_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n rear_v or_o repair_v a_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o rehearsal_n there_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o it_o be_v come_v this_o rehearsal_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keriath_n shema_n the_o say_n over_o of_o shema_n because_o one_o of_o the_o section_n begin_v with_o shema_n israel_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 4._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o they_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o first_o write_v in_o their_o parchment_n which_o they_o wear_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o first_o in_o their_o rehearsal_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o their_o keriath_n shema_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o phylactery_n sentence_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v thus_o determine_v in_o their_o tradition_n 2_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n per._n 2_o at_o what_o time_n of_o day_n do_v they_o say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n namely_o from_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v to_o distinguish_v between_o blue_a and_o white_a rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v between_o blue_a and_o green_a even_o until_o sun_n rise_v rab._n joshua_n say_v until_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o time_n do_v they_o say_v they_o over_o at_o evening_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o offering_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o this_o daily_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o sentence_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o piety_n to_o say_v they_o over_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o martyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o let_v i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o he_o be_v say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o more_o late_a time_n joseph_n the_o priest_n 1096._o priest_n priest_n priest_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1096._o in_o his_o various_a history_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n a_o book_n very_o rare_a to_o be_v have_v describe_v a_o massacre_n raise_v by_o the_o red_a cross_a soldier_n that_o go_v under_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o germany_n he_o record_v it_o several_a time_n over_o that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o murder_a jew_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v yea_o even_a child_n in_o their_o mother_n arm_n they_o say_v their_o keriath_n shema_n or_o their_o phylactery_n sentence_n over_o and_o with_o those_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sect_n v._o the_o burn_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n they_o have_v this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n per._n 3._o that_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v offer_v between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o piece_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o evening_n between_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o piece_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v now_o for_o this_o employment_n of_o offer_v the_o incense_n they_o go_v to_o lot_v again_o to_o be_v resolve_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o lot_n likewise_o cast_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v bring_v the_o piece_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o he_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n take_v a_o silver_n dish_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o frankincense_n another_o take_v another_o dish_n and_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o
gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n above_o their_o head_n with_o their_o finger_n spread_v and_o one_o of_o they_o say_v over_o this_o blessing_n word_n by_o word_n and_o they_o say_v after_o he_o and_o they_o make_v it_o all_o one_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o make_v it_o three_o and_o when_o they_o have_v end_v it_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a after_o this_o blessing_n the_o meat_n offer_v be_v offer_v and_o after_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n offer_v of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o drink_n offer_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o song_n and_o music_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o upon_o every_o stop_n of_o the_o song_n the_o trumpets_z sounded_z and_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o have_v do_v so_o at_o the_o last_o close_v they_o depart_v thus_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n save_v that_o at_o the_o evening_n service_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n from_o this_o rubric_n which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a as_o that_o then_o they_o cast_v not_o lot_n for_o their_o several_a employment_n but_o those_o that_o the_o lot_n have_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o afternoon_n only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n they_o cast_v lot_n anew_o among_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n that_o serve_v that_o day_n that_o have_v never_o burn_v incense_n in_o their_o life_n but_o if_o all_o of_o they_o have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v have_v it_o by_o lot_n at_o the_o morning_n service_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o at_o the_o evening_n likewise_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o little_o late_a than_o at_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o for_o it_o be_v between_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o drink_n offer_v so_o that_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n fall_v in_o just_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n or_o meat_n offer_v the_o priest_n also_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o hand_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n at_o the_o evening_n service_n on_o some_o day_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o be_v give_v and_o the_o matter_n discuss_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n taanith_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o either_o useful_a or_o delightsom_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o chap._n x._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n do_v just_o challenge_v all_o solemn_a and_o holy_a behaviour_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v there_o for_o which_o as_o the_o law_n have_v prohibit_v all_o uncleanness_n from_o that_o place_n so_o do_v the_o great_a master_n of_o tradition_n prohibit_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o name_v in_o which_o provision_n they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v general_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n not_o stick_v to_o make_v and_o permit_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o yet_o strict_a in_o prohibit_v what_o be_v of_o far_o less_o faultiness_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o which_o their_o punctual_a preciseness_n in_o lesser_a matter_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beracoth_fw-mi per._n 9_o zavim_n per._n 1._o gemara_n maym._n in_o beth_n habbech_n per._n 7._o no_o man_n may_v go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o thing_n unfit_a to_o bring_v in_o weapon_n of_o strike_v into_o that_o place_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o any_o staff_n there_o but_o only_o on_o god_n from_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n drive_v not_o out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o staff_n but_o with_o a_o whip_n of_o cord_n no_o staff_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v cattle_n to_o market_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n but_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v they_o in_o thither_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o use_v it_o to_o strike_v too_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o maymonides_n tell_v we_o he_o cudgel_v or_o punch_v with_o his_o staff_n those_o levite_n that_o lie_v sleep_v upon_o the_o guard_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n nor_o may_v any_o man_n enter_v in_o thither_o with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n this_o prohibition_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o josh._n 5._o under_o which_o prohibition_n and_o practice_n be_v couch_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la utter_v on_o these_o word_n in_o eccles._n 5._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n god_n god_n taâ—â—_n in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v that_o thou_o go_v not_o in_o thither_o full_a of_o thy_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o as_o fool_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o turn_v not_o from_o their_o evil_a work_n they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n in_o their_o sandal_n though_o they_o may_v not_o in_o their_o shoe_n gemar_fw-la shoe_n shoe_n shoe_n erach_n per._n 2._o in_o gemar_fw-la but_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o go_v into_o their_o desk_n to_o sing_v nor_o their_o priest_n into_o the_o court_n to_o serve_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o sandal_n but_o bear_v foot_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o scrip_n or_o bag_n purse_n about_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v a_o little_a upper_a garment_n that_o they_o wear_v which_o in_o greek_a from_o which_o language_n they_o conceive_v this_o word_n be_v take_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 21._o 7._o but_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v it_o a_o scrip_n or_o bag_n purse_n for_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v about_o upon_o some_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v when_o i_o have_v name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o prohibition_n more_o iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v he_o come_v in_o with_o the_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n but_o he_o must_v wash_v or_o wipe_v they_o and_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o under_o this_o may_v be_v couch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o shake_v off_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a for_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v and_o need_v no_o intimation_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o money_n tie_v to_o he_o in_o his_o purse_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o these_o prohibition_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probability_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o these_o thing_n provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scrip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purse_n because_o those_o two_o word_n in_o our_o saviour_n speech_n do_v not_o only_o fit_o translate_v these_o two_o but_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v
for_o a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o unfit_a for_o zebulon_n a_o dweller_n by_o the_o sea_n gen._n 49._o 13._o pearl_n in_o act._n 22._o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o man_n the_o sea_n from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o pearl_n from_o the_o sea_n cittim_n get_v into_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n near_o his_o brother_n tarshish_n from_o he_o that_o island_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v cethin_n as_o ant._n di_fw-it guenara_n name_v it_o in_o relox_n de_fw-la los_fw-la princip_n and_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n acknowledge_v cythnon_n quendam_fw-la one_o cythnus_n or_o cittim_n for_o their_o predecessor_n as_o say_v herodotus_n lib._n 7_o that_o island_n set_v out_o colony_n further_a to_o replenish_v the_o western_a world_n who_o bear_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o their_o father_n cittim_n with_o they_o all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v macedon_n or_o macetia_n be_v call_v cittim_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 1._o at_o last_o they_o arrive_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v cittim_n num._n 24._o 24._o and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n thus_o javans_n posterity_n grow_v great_a in_o greece_n and_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o send_v we_o man_n over_o into_o these_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n vi_o of_o jewish_a learning_n the_o jew_n chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n or_o about_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o some_o have_v deal_v in_o other_o matter_n their_o tongue_n be_v their_o chief_a learning_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sacred_a knowledge_n in_o it_o some_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o some_o again_o as_o accurate_a they_o value_v it_o so_o high_o that_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o it_o say_v they_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n en_fw-fr kadosh_fw-mi caihovah_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n for_o caph_n make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o jehovah_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o will_n may_v see_v most_o copious_a work_n of_o this_o nicety_n in_o tauch_n on_o gen._n 1._o how_o nimble_a textualist_n and_o grammarian_n for_o the_o tongue_n the_o rabbin_n be_v their_o comment_n can_v witness_v but_o as_o in_o chaucer_n the_o great_a clark_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o among_o they_o these_o that_o be_v so_o great_a textualist_n be_v not_o best_o at_o the_o text._n in_o humane_a art_n some_o of_o they_o have_v practise_v kimchi_n and_o levita_fw-la for_o grammar_n rabbi_n simeon_n for_o logic_n and_o other_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o buxdorsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o jewish_a author_n will_v full_o satisfy_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o talmud_n who_o so_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaisme_n and_o who_o so_o name_v mishneh_n and_o gemara_n he_o name_v all_o the_o talmud_n and_o so_o say_v levita_n hattalmudh_n nehhlak_a etc._n etc._n the_o talmud_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v mishneh_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v gemara_n and_o these_o two_o together_o be_v call_v the_o talmud_n this_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o talmud_n believe_v for_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n rabbi_n tanchum_n the_o son_n of_o hamlai_n say_v let_v a_o man_n always_o part_v his_o life_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o scripture_n a_o three_o part_n for_o mishneh_n and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o gemara_n two_o for_o one_o two_o part_n for_o the_o talmud_n for_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o do_v they_o papist-like_a prize_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o men._n this_o great_a library_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o alike_o such_o another_o work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o catena_n aurea_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o doctor_n conceit_n and_o descant_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n and_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o like_o origen_n book_n of_o old_a ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o write_v well_o none_o better_a and_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o the_o word_n talmud_n be_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n that_o tisbi_n that_o that_o that_o elias_n lâ—u_n in_o tisbi_n doctrine_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o doctrinal_a in_o our_o usual_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o this_o say_v they_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o day_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o this_o by_o night_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o write_v still_o this_o still_a by_o tradition_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a in_o rabbin_n of_o torah_n she_o baccathubh_v and_o torah_n she_o begnal_n peh_a the_o law_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o law_n that_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o mouth_n mouth_n mouth_n pirk._n abhoth_o per._n 1._o moses_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o sinai_n this_o traditional_a law_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n joshuah_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o thus_o like_o fame_n in_o virgil_n crevit_fw-la eundo_fw-la like_o a_o snowball_n it_o grow_v big_a with_o go_v thus_o do_v they_o father_n their_o foolery_n upon_o moses_n and_o elder_n and_o prophet_n who_o good_a man_n never_o think_v of_o such_o fancy_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o tradition_n can_v find_v book_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n and_o other_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o matter_n against_o this_o their_o traditional_a our_o saviour_n make_v part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o but_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n freehold_n when_o he_o touch_v their_o talmud_n for_o great_a treasure_n in_o their_o conceit_n they_o have_v none_o like_o cleopatra_n in_o plutarch_n make_v much_o of_o the_o viper_n that_o destroy_v they_o chap._n viii_o talmudisme_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n talmud_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o think_v be_v to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v their_o intent_n pesachin_n about_o the_o passover_n sanhedrin_n about_o the_o high_a court_n beracoth_n about_o thanksgiving_n sometime_o they_o comment_n sometime_o they_o allude_v sometime_o controvert_v sometime_o fable_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v their_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a and_o common_o some_o thing_n above_o all_o law_n and_o civility_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o hercules_n foot_n you_o may_v guess_v his_o body_n judge_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o vine_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n rabbi_n akibhah_n say_v because_o man_n give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o it_o there_o also_o they_o question_v or_o controvert_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o incense_n which_o he_o smell_v offer_v to_o idol_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v light_v a_o candle_n at_o another_o candle_n that_o burn_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o have_v image_n on_o it_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n if_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n may_v turn_v and_o stoop_v to_o shake_v she_o off_o or_o no_o which_o question_n rabbi_n tanchum_n answer_v very_o profound_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o foot_n to_o get_v a_o serpent_n off_o and_o give_v a_o huge_a strong_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v and_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n he_o hold_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o stir_v not_o and_o present_o the_o snake_n fall_v away_o stark_o dead_a and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o this_o coin_n beyond_o they_o for_o their_o allusion_n take_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o book_n mincha_fw-mi which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o translate_v into_o our_o own_o tongue_n full_a of_o true_a talmudisme_n our_o rabbin_n teach_v israel_n be_v belove_v because_o god_n have_v favour_v they_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o philactery_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o upon_o their_o arm_n fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o door_n and_o concern_v they_o
the_o embroidery_n of_o branch_n and_o open_a flower_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o cubit_n above_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o window_n for_o the_o side_n chamber_n without_o the_o house_n in_o three_o story_n do_v take_v up_o the_o height_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o for_o so_o high_a no_o window_n can_v be_v make_v into_o the_o house_n but_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o cubit_n above_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o window_n which_o be_v make_v narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o the_o deckage_n or_o carve_n of_o the_o wainscot_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carve_n of_o knop_n and_o open_a flower_n as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o but_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n be_v somewhat_o nice_a about_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chaldee_n expound_v it_o the_o engrave_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o egg_n oval_n and_o wreath_n of_o lily_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o wrought_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o work_n of_o lily_n garland_n and_o a_o oval_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garland_n vi_o garland_n garland_n garland_n levi_n gers._fw-la in_o 1_o king_n vi_o levi_n gershom_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oval_n as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v but_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o oval_n as_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o flower_n and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n spread_v and_o open_v as_o in_o their_o maturity_n ib._n maturity_n maturity_n maturity_n kimch_o ib._n david_n kimchi_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wild_a gourd_n and_o so_o our_o english_a have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o the_o embroidery_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o there_o be_v the_o carve_n of_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n and_o the_o carve_n of_o gourd_n and_o open_a flower_n interchange_v thus_o first_o a_o border_n of_o gourd_n or_o pompion_n or_o such_o like_a apple-fashioned_n sculpture_n intermix_v with_o marigold_n gillyflower_n and_o such_o open_v flower_n and_o this_o border_n or_o wreath_n go_v round_o about_o the_o house_n upon_o this_o wreath_n as_o upon_o a_o base_a be_v set_v the_o foot_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o root_n of_o palm-tree_n both_o which_o stand_v up_o from_o this_o wreath_n 19_o wreath_n wreath_n wreath_n 1_o king_n vi_o 2d_o ezek._n xli_o 18_o 19_o a_o cherub_n and_o a_o palmtree_n a_o cherub_n and_o a_o palmtree_n round_o about_o above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v such_o another_o wreath_n and_o cherubim_v and_o palm-tree_n set_v upon_o that_o again_o and_o so_o interchangeable_o to_o the_o top_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o attendance_n of_o minister_n heb._n i._n 14._o and_o flourish_v condition_n psal._n xcii_o 12_o 13._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o every_o one_o of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v picture_v with_o two_o face_n one_o of_o a_o man_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o lion_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o twenty_o cubit_n be_v build_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n with_o board_n of_o cedar_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n vii_o 16._o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v these_o twenty_o cubit_n by_o way_n of_o breadth_n and_o not_o of_o height_n as_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v that_o beside_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n on_o either_o hand_n which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n long_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o room_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n broad_a but_o the_o text_n do_v speak_v it_o more_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_z sheweth_z what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o that_o which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o outer_a room_n or_o holy_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o sect_n iv_o the_o candlestick_n there_o be_v three_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o next_o come_v to_o our_o observe_n and_o those_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o first_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o two_o gild_a so_o that_o here_o in_o this_o room_n can_v nothing_o be_v see_v but_o gold_n sup_n gold_n gold_n gold_n joseph_n ubi_fw-la sup_n josephus_n set_v out_o these_o three_o thing_n with_o this_o encomium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v three_o most_o wondrous_a workmanship_n and_o to_o be_v renown_v among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o candlestick_n resemble_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n upon_o the_o shewbread_n table_n the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n or_o the_o year_n and_o the_o incense_n altar_n whereon_o incense_n be_v offer_v which_o come_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o from_o land_n denote_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o 3._o he_o he_o he_o maym._n in_o neth_n habbech_n per._n 3._o the_o candlestick_n be_v eighteen_o hand_n breadth_n high_a which_o according_a to_o the_o cubit_n of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a it_o have_v three_o foot_n which_o almost_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n as_o three_o hand_n breadth_n height_n there_o be_v a_o flower_a of_o a_o coronet_n work_v curious_o spread_v out_o then_o go_v the_o shaft_n up_o two_o hand_z breadth_n high_a and_o there_o be_v a_o dish_n a_o boss_n and_o a_o flower_a above_o the_o boss_n and_o all_o in_o a_o hand_n breadth_n compass_v thence_o the_o shaft_n go_v up_o again_o plain_a for_o two_o hand_n breadth_n and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o boss_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o there_o go_v out_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o bow_v on_o either_o side_n till_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o straight_o to_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o middle_a shaft_n out_o of_o which_o they_o proceed_v then_o be_v there_o a_o hand_n breadth_n of_o the_o shaft_n plain_a and_o a_o boss_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o then_o come_v out_o two_o branch_n more_o on_o either_o side_n and_o again_o one_o hand_n breadth_n of_o the_o shaft_n plain_a and_o a_o boss_n again_o of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o then_o come_v out_o two_o branch_n more_o above_o they_o be_v two_o hand_n breadth_n of_o the_o shaft_n plain_a and_o for_o the_o three_o hand_n breadth_n above_o there_o be_v three_o cup_n and_o three_o boss_n and_o three_o flowring_n in_o that_o space_n and_o so_o the_o lamp_n stand_v in_o a_o flower_a in_o every_o branch_n that_o come_v out_o of_o this_o middle_a shaft_n there_o be_v three_o cup_n at_o a_o handsome_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o above_o the_o high_a a_o boss_n and_o above_o that_o a_o flower_a and_o in_o that_o flower_a the_o lamp_n stand_v and_o before_o the_o candlestick_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n with_o three_o step_n cut_v in_o it_o on_o which_o he_o that_o mend_v the_o lamp_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o he_o set_v down_o his_o dish_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o that_o work_n this_o candlestick_n of_o seven_o branch_n to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v apoc._n i._n zechar._n iu_o 2._o apoc._n xi_o 4._o be_v set_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o house_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o arm_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o spread_v north_n and_o south_n all_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o six_o branch_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n be_v turn_v bend_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o shaft_n itself_o and_o the_o lamp_n in_o that_o be_v turn_v bend_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o western_a lamp_n these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o denote_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n iu_o 5._o &_o v._o 6._o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n from_o esay_n xi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o do_v burn_v continual_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v light_v again_o and_o their_o perpetual_a light_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o we_o see_v light_n these_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n iii_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n david_n kimchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n ibid._n kimch_o in_o 1_o sam._n iii_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
same_o point_n of_o time_n 222_o timothy_n part_n of_o his_o character_n and_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n 294_o tisri_n answer_v part_n of_o september_n a_o famous_a month._n 204_o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o tithe_n 309_o tithing_n mint_n etc._n etc._n what_o 256_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n what_o 223_o tongue_n or_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o religion_n again_o p._n 276_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o speak_v with_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o man_n of_o differ_v language_n p._n 285._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n they_o be_v divide_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o its_o language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o the_o chaldee_n syrian_n the_o arabian_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o change_v p._n 1016._o the_o britain_n tongue_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o 1017_o tophet_n the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o tower_n the_o tower_n antonia_n describe_v page_n 1060._o *_o trachonitis_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n 453_o trade_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n for_o soldier_n before_o set_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n 295_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o p._n 236._o the_o jew_n be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 270_o 271._o tradition_n unwritten_a divine_a by_o christ_n apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a old_a custom_n that_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n this_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o false_a p._n 885._o christ_n come_v when_o tradition_n be_v at_o the_o high_a p._n 207._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v a_o unwritten_a law_n call_v cabbalah_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o pass_v 457_o 458_o 652_o transfiguration_n of_o christ._n 239_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o p._n 488_o 491._o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a 488_o to_o 491_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o one_o of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v condemn_v 694_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v use_v to_o signify_v great_a slaughter_n 349_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o distinguish_v 1058._o *_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n two_o fold_n viz._n treasury_n chest_n and_o treasury_n chamber_n yet_o both_o call_v corban_n p._n 1095._o *_o two_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1095._o *_o eleven_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1096._o *_o treasury_n chamber_n where_o they_o be_v and_o when_o empty_v 1097._o *_o trespass_n offer_v doubt_v and_o undoubted_a suspensive_a and_o apparent_a p._n 933._o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v a_o kin_n in_o something_n p._n 933._o for_o what_o sort_n of_o offender_n p._n 934._o the_o dispose_n thereof_o 934_o tribute_n pay_v to_o cesar_n clear_v and_o illustrate_v 255_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n dine_v with_o abraham_n in_o hebron_n p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o the_o second_o and_z third_z go_v to_o sodom_n the_o first_o tarry_v with_o abraham_n to_o who_o abraham_n petition_n for_o sodem_fw-la p._n 13._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n demonstrate_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o christ_n baptism_n at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o trinity_n p._n 483_o 484._o trinity_n how_o express_v from_o 995_o triphon_n the_o jew_n antagonist_n to_o justin_n martyr_n may_v well_o be_v r._n tarphon_n much_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n 367_o truth_n overcome_v by_o custom_n 1007*_n trumpet_n how_o sound_v p._n 920._o the_o feast_n thereof_o 979_o 980_o turk_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n say_v some_o or_o the_o jew_n carry_v captive_a into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o twenty_o six_o something_o a_o rare_a number_n 37_o v._n vail_n how_o many_o use_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o p._n 1080._o *_o the_o vail_n that_o divide_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v two_o yet_o account_v but_o one_o and_o why_o page_n 1085._o *_o vail_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o use_v and_o abuse_v 302_o 303_o vainglory_n and_o revenge_v strange_a 797_o valentius_n and_o eutyches_n avetre_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n only_o in_o appearance_n consute_v 397_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n what_o 31_o velleius_n paterculus_n his_o high_a commendation_n with_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o write_n 795_o 796_o vessel_n the_o number_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2048_o 2049._o *_o vestment_n the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v p._n 1077._o *_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n p._n 2051._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o priest_n vestment_n before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o vestment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o 2050._o *_o village_n what_o 648_o vine_n the_o golden_a vine_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v with_o its_o use_n 1078._o *_o viper_n the_o worst_a of_o serpent_n 458_o 459_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n p._n 411._o she_o do_v not_o vow_v virginity_n 412_o virginity_n signify_v by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 419_o unclean_a and_o clean_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o unclean_a such_o as_o be_v so_o how_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n p._n 899._o four_o sourt_n of_o penalty_n be_v doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 899_o 901_o 902_o uncleanness_n legal_a do_v contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n 30_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n 394_o university_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 41._o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 309_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a be_v a_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o people_n 652_o to_o 659_o unwritten_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o this_o past_a 457_o 458_o 652_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n 563_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o and_o how_o instead_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 485_o 486_o vow_n jephthah_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 51_o vow_n the_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n 31_o vowel_n how_o use_v and_o to_o what_o language_n p._n 1013._o vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o write_v it_o 1014_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o usual_a place_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o 275_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o their_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 485_o 486_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o 724_o usury_n what_o in_o old_a rome_n and_o how_o manage_v 796_o w._n walk_v or_o sit_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v page_n 624_o wall_n the_o circuit_n of_o
he_o hint_n his_o separation_n and_o estrangement_n from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o cite_v some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v preach_v the_o vile_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o christ_n none_o that_o his_o original_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o nazareth_n ii_o david_n in_o his_o person_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal._n lxix_o 6._o iii_o if_o you_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarene_n which_o not_o a_o few_o do_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n a_o nazirean_a that_o word_n denote_v not_o only_o a_o separation_n dedicate_v to_o god_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o nazarean_o be_v but_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o other_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o society_n gen._n xlix_o 26._o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o let_v we_o digest_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n joseph_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o christ_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n hinder_v he_o therefore_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v send_v away_o into_o galilee_n a_o very_a contemptible_a country_n and_o into_o the_o city_n nazareth_n a_o place_n of_o no_o account_n whence_o from_o this_o very_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o fulfil_v to_o a_o tittle_n which_o be_v so_o often_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v nazor_n a_o stranger_n or_o separate_v from_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vile_a person_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o their_o company_n chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o john_n be_v bear_v in_o hebron_n one_o may_v not_o unfit_o conjecture_v by_o compare_v luke_n i._n 39_o with_o jos._n xxi_o 11._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n namely_o half_o a_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n i._n 36._o so_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n ennoble_v the_o four_o famous_a tekupha_n revolution_n of_o the_o year_n one_o be_v conceive_v at_o the_o summer_n solstice_n the_o other_o at_o the_o winter_n one_o bear_v at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n the_o other_o at_o the_o autumnal_a john_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o israel_n luke_n i._n 80._o that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n school_n may_v be_v interpreter_n he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o hermit_n but_o i._o be_v ashamed_a o_fw-fr papist_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n or_o desert_n which_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n sound_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o country_n not_o in_o the_o city_n his_o education_n be_v more_o course_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o country_n without_o the_o breed_n of_o the_o university_n or_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menachoth_o cap._n 7._o â—al_n 1._o a_o oblation_n for_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o five_o jerusalem_n seahs_n which_o be_v in_o value_n six_o seah_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v six_o country_n seahs_n 1._o seahs_n seahs_n seahs_n seahs_n seahs_n seahs_n bab._n erubh._o fol._n 83._o 1._o a_o jerusalem_n seah_n exceed_v a_o seah_a of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o sixth_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_fw-la in_o demai_n cap._n 1._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v those_o which_o be_v common_a and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o one_o master_n that_o be_v tree_n in_o common_a grove_n and_o meadow_n so_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o peril_n in_o the_o country_n ii_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o without_o town_n and_o city_n nor_o be_v he_o present_o to_o be_v call_v a_o eremite_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n john_n native_a soil_n be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desert_n hill_n country_n psal._n lxxv_o 6._o and_o yet_o 1._o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1._o in_o the_o royal_a mountain_n be_v a_o myriad_o of_o city_n iii_o david_n pass_v much_o of_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o but_o yet_o who_o will_v call_v he_o a_o eremite_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n i_o conceive_v john_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o only_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o leisure_n and_o contemplation_n but_o employ_v himself_o in_o some_o work_n or_o study_n for_o when_o i_o read_v that_o the_o youth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n i_o scarce_o believe_v his_o forerunner_n employ_v his_o youth_n in_o no_o call_n at_o all_o begin_v now_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n to_o undergo_v their_o examination_n and_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priesthood_n by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o luke_n iii_o 2._o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v divert_v to_o another_o ministry_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o a_o doctrine_n most_o sit_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o word_n or_o the_o phrase_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i._o a_o nation_n leaven_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v call_v off_o to_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n no_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v ii_o however_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v illy_z define_v repentance_n which_o we_o observe_v present_o yet_o they_o assert_v that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n do_v dispute_v who_o kimchi_n also_o upon_o esa._n lix_n 19_o cite_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n among_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n namely_o whether_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o repentance_n or_o without_o repentance_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o this_o occasion_n that_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o go_v against_o they_o such_o as_o those_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o he_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o intercede_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o also_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o israel_n do_v i_o this_o and_o again_o i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o my_o old_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o place_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v for_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o again_o and_o thence_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v be_v reconcile_v after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o many_o of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o redemption_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v until_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n 1._o redemption_n redemption_n redemption_n redemption_n redemption_n redemption_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 64._o 1._o if_o israel_n shall_v repent_v but_o one_o day_n forthwith_o the_o redeemer_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o argue_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o matth._n iu._n 17._o from_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o malâ—c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n sâ—taâ—_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
be_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o hieros_n it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n that_o the_o command_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o the_o aruch_n thus_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v transgress_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o fear_n such_o as_o job._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o love_n as_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n among_o all_o these_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v but_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o love_n whether_o pharisaism_n run_v out_o into_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n we_o dispute_v not_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o modest_a of_o that_o order_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o best_a of_o the_o pharisee_n certain_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o baptism_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v when_o it_o be_v high_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o converse_v among_o the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n to_o john_n and_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o any_o righteousness_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n diametrical_o contradict_v the_o original_n of_o the_o sadducee_n learned_a man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v to_o one_o zadoc_n a_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n which_o antigonus_n take_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o just._n of_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o tract_n avoth_v 1._o avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v chap._n 1._o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es receive_v tradition_n of_o simeon_n the_o just._n he_o say_v be_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o be_v you_o like_o servant_n who_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v two_o scholar_n zadoc_n and_o baithus_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o from_o their_o master_n say_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o our_o master_n in_o his_o exposition_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o any_o expectation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v therefore_o they_o mutual_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o some_o company_n adhere_v to_o both_o the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o call_v they_o sadducee_n and_o baithusee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o in_o these_o country_n namely_o in_o egypt_n they_o call_v they_o karaite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sadducees_n and_o baithusee_n be_v their_o name_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n 5._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n chap._n 5._o see_v also_o the_o avoth_n of_o r._n nathan_n 5â—_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 5â—_n yet_o that_o raise_v a_o scruple_n here_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o say_v only_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o this_o ezra_n and_o his_o consistory_n appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n this_o and_o one_o to_o come_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v notice_n reader_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n when_o as_o yet_o zadoc_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o ezra_n and_o his_o great_a synagogue_n which_o endure_v many_o a_o year_n after_o ezra_n be_v dead_a sit_v simeon_n the_o just_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o antigonus_n socheus_n the_o master_n of_o zadoc_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o that_o although_o the_o sadducee_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v bear_v a_o ill_a report_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v their_o principal_a heresy_n yet_o that_o heresy_n be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sadducees_o to_o which_o perhaps_o those_o word_n do_v agree_v which_o sufficient_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o heresy_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n mal._n iii_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n be_v so_o name_v from_o zadoc_n but_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v old_a than_o that_o name_n one_o may_v suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n nor_o that_o that_o curse_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o antigonus_z illy_z understand_v by_o zadoc_n and_o baithus_n but_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a original_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n malachi_n and_o ezra_n himself_o be_v alive_a if_o that_o ezra_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xxxvii_o which_o some_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o together_o with_o it_o see_v no_o resurrection_n dream_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o afterward_o and_o this_o doctrine_n increase_v and_o exalt_v itself_o into_o a_o sect_n when_o at_o length_n zadoc_n and_o baithus_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n by_o their_o master_n antigonus_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n when_o i_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o much_o after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a that_o do_v not_o unreasonable_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n become_v worse_o after_o his_o death_n 3._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 3._o all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o escape_n goat_n have_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n but_o when_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a he_o flee_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v eat_v by_o saracen_n while_o simeon_n the_o just_a live_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n go_v forth_o always_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a it_o go_v forth_o sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o little_a scarlet_a tongue_n look_v always_o white_a but_o when_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a it_o sometime_o look_v white_a and_o sometime_o red_a all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o west_n light_n always_o burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o go_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n burn_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o after_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n lay_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o lay_v on_o nothing_o else_o the_o whole_a day_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n languish_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o supply_v it_o all_o the_o day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a a_o blessing_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n so_o that_o a_o portion_n come_v to_o every_o priest_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n at_o least_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o eat_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v
kill_v sanhedr_n cap._n â—_o hall_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n whosoever_o shall_v strike_v his_o neighbour_n with_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n or_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guilty_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v another_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o may_v come_v out_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guiltless_a a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n on_o another_o he_o be_v guiltless_a see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n there_o 1._o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o shall_v strangle_v or_o burn_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n behold_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v another_o by_o a_o reward_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o who_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o violent_o upon_o a_o lion_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n behold_v a_o double_a manslayer_n behold_v a_o double_a judgement_n now_o let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o ancients_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o murder_n do_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v hire_v or_o by_o his_o servant_n or_o by_o set_v a_o beast_n on_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhâ—drin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n by_o himself_o none_o other_o interpose_v this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v rash_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raka_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v more_o true_o understand_v by_o compare_v some_o more_o phrase_n and_o doctrine_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a school_n such_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n bava_n kâ—ma_n fol._n 5._o 2._o absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o guilty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o speak_v vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v who_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o as_o it_o meaâ—s_v nothing_o else_o than_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_a canonist_n than_o to_o adjudge_v very_o many_o transgression_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o wear_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o out_o of_o presumption_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o adjudge_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o cut_v off_o they_o deliver_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o a_o censure_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n sometime_o be_v add_v and_o sometime_o not_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a let_v these_o two_o be_v enough_o on_o both_o side_n i._o of_o mere_a deliver_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o word_n speak_v which_o be_v late_o cite_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n ii_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n join_v together_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v if_o he_o that_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n heaven_n or_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v he_o until_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v a_o punishment_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v absolve_v from_o cut_v off_o 2._o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o bab._n megil_n fol._n 7._o 2._o all_o person_n guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o cut_n off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thy_o brother_n become_v vile_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v behold_v he_o be_v thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a or_o guilty_a even_o to_o the_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n before_o but_o now_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n even_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o word_n fool_n than_o in_o the_o word_n raka_fw-mi let_v king_n solomon_n be_v the_o intepreter_n who_o every_o where_o by_o a_o fool_n understand_v a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n foolishness_n be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n raka_fw-mi denote_v indeed_o morosity_n and_o lightness_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n but_o fool_n judge_v bitter_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n and_o decree_v a_o man_n to_o certain_a destruction_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o common_a people_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o lexicon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wiseman_n but_o also_o arrogate_a it_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o merit_n and_o due_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n vii_o 49._o you_o have_v a_o form_n of_o speak_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o which_o be_v now_o under_o our_o hand_n elsewhere_o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n kiddushin_n fol._n 28._o 1._o cherubb_n fol._n 50._o 1._o abd_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o call_v his_o neighbour_n servant_n let_v he_o be_v in_o excommunication_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o therefore_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o vilify_v a_o israelite_n he_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v he_o bastard_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o forty_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o his_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n into_o misery_n and_o penury_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n suit_v a_o different_a punishment_n to_o different_a sin_n by_o a_o most_o just_a parity_n and_o a_o very_a equal_a compensation_n to_o unjust_a anger_n the_o just_a anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o public_a reproach_n a_o public_a trial_n and_o hell_n fire_n to_o the_o censure_n that_o adjudge_v another_o thither_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o emphasis_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n restrain_v only_o to_o pecuniary_a damage_n christ_n extend_v to_o all_o offence_n against_o our_o brother_n 12._o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n bava_n kama_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n not_o
alm_n from_o the_o very_a work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a chair_n and_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o alm_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o deceive_a people_n that_o they_o point_a out_o alm_n by_o no_o other_o name_n confine_v within_o one_o single_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v in_o derision_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v in_o alm_n and_z behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o luke_n ii_o 41._o with_o good_a reason_n indeed_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alm_n but_o yet_o withal_o strike_v at_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o confute_v their_o vain_a opinion_n of_o be_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o alms._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o assert_v that_o alm_n justify_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o affect_v cleanness_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o charity_n see_v the_o praise_n of_o alm_n somewhat_o too_o high_a for_o it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 5._o 1._o r._n jannai_n see_v one_o give_v money_n open_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a you_o have_v not_o give_v at_o all_o than_o so_o to_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n he_o therefore_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o alm_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v for_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v 1._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v hieros_n phah_o fol._n 21._o 1._o r._n lazar_n be_v the_o almoner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n one_o day_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n they_o answer_v some_o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v prayer_n for_o thou_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reward_n another_o time_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n it_o be_v answer_v some_o other_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rail_v upon_o you_o now_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a reward_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v just_a scruple_n whether_o this_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o find_v although_o i_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o much_o and_o serious_o even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o almsgiving_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v teach_v this_o from_o the_o more_o learned_a you_o may_v divide_v the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o part_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n dish_n they_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o public_a dish_n or_o basket_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamchâ—i_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o bava_n bathra_fw-la in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o food_n be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v not_o improper_o call_v it_o the_o alm_n basket_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dish_n by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o beggar_n beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o even_o heathen_a beggar_n hence_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o aruch_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o alm_n be_v gather_v daily_o by_o three_o man_n and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o collector_n within_o their_o door_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o caution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o alm_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o unless_o that_o one_o may_v go_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o the_o shop_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v this_o alm_n separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v that_o they_o privy_o convert_v what_o be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n this_o only_o be_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o a_o shop_n near_o it_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o dweller_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o withal_o both_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o at_o each_o door_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o alm_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o collector_n and_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o of_o a_o trumpet_n when_o this_o alm_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vagabond_n stranger_n and_o they_o very_o often_o heathen_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_n chest_n they_o give_v alm_n also_o in_o the_o public_a poor_n box_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o alm_n chest_n for_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n this_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o two_o parnasin_n of_o who_o before_o to_o who_o also_o a_o three_o be_v add_v for_o the_o distribute_v it_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mark_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o alm_n chest_n be_v gather_v by_o two_o and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o superior_a office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n less_o than_o of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v distribute_v by_o three_o as_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v transact_v by_o three_o this_o alm_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n compare_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n hence_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n chest_n be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n to_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n the_o alm_n dish_n every_o day_n whether_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o alm_n be_v do_v it_o again_o remain_v obscure_a since_o the_o jewish_a canonist_n do_v not_o open_o mention_v it_o while_o yet_o they_o treat_v of_o thess_n alm_n very_o large_o indeed_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o trumpet_n for_o 1._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n bench_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o new_a year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v â—_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v cap._n 4._o hall_n â—_o rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v hence_o among_o the_o untensil_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v number_v 2._o number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o a_o trumpet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o judge_n as_o appear_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n a_o whip_n a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o sandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trumpet_n say_v the_o gloss_n for_o excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o a_o sandal_n for_o the_o take_n off_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o husband_n brother_n â—_o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n fol._n 107._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o jesus_n four_o hundred_o trumpet_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o business_n 3._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v six_o time_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o sabbath_n that_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o sign_n give_v all_o people_n shall_v cease_v from_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n fol._n 35._o 2._o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n in_o every_o synagogue_n
sabbath_n eve_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n six_o time_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a house_n that_o thence_o all_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o sound_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o in_o the_o city_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o singer_n those_o horrid_a slaughter_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o which_o no_o age_n ever_o see_v nor_o story_n hear_v 1._o hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o r._n eliâ—zâ—r_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n be_v i_o provoke_v by_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o fol._n 97._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v in_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o school_n shall_v be_v harlot_n galilee_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n gablan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v wander_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v stink_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o truth_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o compute_v and_o you_o will_v wonder_v to_o observe_v the_o nation_n conspire_v to_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n of_o one_o another_o beyond_o all_o example_n and_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n this_o frenzy_n certain_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o first_o they_o be_v deserve_o become_v mad_a who_o tread_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o less_o vengeance_n tell_v i_o o_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o rage_n of_o your_o nation_n towards_o the_o destruction_n oâ—_n one_o another_o and_o those_o monster_n of_o madness_n beyond_o all_o example_n do_v the_o nation_n rave_v for_o nothing_o unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o thy_o madness_n more_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v thou_o from_o men._n he_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o difference_n contention_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o between_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n which_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi ezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n to_o visit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a day_n like_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o six_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o the_o rest_n stand_v there_o present_a with_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n himself_o can_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o quarrel_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v 2._o decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 2._o before_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n weâ—t_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a equal_o to_o embrace_v either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n at_o last_o the_o bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o shall_v transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v but_o the_o hatred_n and_o spite_n be_v not_o so_o end_v etc._n end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v see_v trumoth_n fol._n 43._o 3._o succaâ—_n 53._o 1._o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamothi_fw-mi use_v for_o a_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n which_o i_o almost_o suspect_v from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n which_o signify_v anathema_n to_o be_v a_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n in_o hate_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o of_o shammai_n and_o when_o i_o read_v more_o than_o once_o of_o r._n tarphons_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o robber_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v snare_n be_v daily_o lay_v by_o one_o another_o and_o hostile_a treachery_n continual_o watch_v to_o do_v each_o other_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n bab._n beracoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o r._n tarphon_n say_v as_o i_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o way_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n they_o say_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_o too_o because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n 2._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 35._o 2._o r._n tarphon_n go_v down_o to_o eat_v fig_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n the_o enemy_n see_v he_o and_o kick_v against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o life_n say_v he_o carry_v word_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o tarphon_n that_o grave_a clothes_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n from_o heaven_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o from_o their_o very_a school_n and_o chair_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o doctrine_n as_o animosity_n earring_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fearful_a outrage_n spoil_n murder_n devastation_n of_o robber_n cutthroat_n zealot_n and_o amaze_a cruelty_n beyond_o all_o example_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o ever_o do_v chap._n xi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n be_v something_o obscure_a first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n when_o he_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o person_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o most_o evident_o attest_v before_o he_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o be_v that_o message_n certain_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o further_a argument_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o concern_v he_o three_o john_n therefore_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o respect_v his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o his_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o
he_o that_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v devil_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o john_n set_v at_o liberty_n this_o scruple_n as_o it_o seem_v stick_v with_o the_o good_a man_n why_o do_v all_o receive_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o i_o perhaps_o he_o labour_v under_o that_o dimsightedness_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v concern_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n victory_n and_o triumph_n from_o which_o how_o distant_a alas_o be_v this_o that_o his_o forerunner_n and_o chief_a minister_n shall_v lie_v in_o chain_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o concern_v who_o triumph_v the_o prophet_n declare_v so_o much_o why_o be_o i_o so_o long_o detain_v in_o prison_n be_v thou_o he_o or_o be_v another_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o to_o john_n double_a question_n christ_n render_v a_o double_a solution_n first_o '_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n of_o john_n who_o expect_v some_o body_n to_o come_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n let_v he_o say_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o my_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o however_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v expect_v to_o fall_v out_o for_o his_o present_a and_o bodily_a advantage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 11._o seem_v to_o express_v some_o secret_a reproof_n of_o this_o error_n in_o john_n he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o vulgar_a version_n render_v well_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o not_o lest_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o go_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o john_n you_o neither_o look_v for_o trifle_n nor_o earthly_a pomp_n neither_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nor_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n but_o you_o look_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o you_o do_v very_o well_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o prophet_n nay_o of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o office_n honour_v in_o this_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n be_v much_o less_o than_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o comparison_n certain_o be_v not_o here_o make_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v exceed_v the_o baptist_n in_o all_o these_o or_o in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v the_o austerity_n of_o john_n life_n and_o the_o very_a frequent_a fast_n which_o he_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o both_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o john_n also_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a conceit_n of_o the_o nation_n expect_v temporal_a redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n not_o so_o clear_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ._n and_o you_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o that_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o he_o be_v dim_v sight_v likewise_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o these_o word_n also_o make_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n and_o of_o no_o ordinary_a mission_n or_o authority_n these_o thing_n evince_n that_o from_o his_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v its_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v so_o crowd_v into_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o if_o they_o will_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n the_o divine_a warmth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o by_o such_o numberless_a crowd_n and_o with_o so_o exceed_v a_o zeal_n sufficient_o argue_v the_o divine_a worth_n both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o word_n hint_n some_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o obstinate_a expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n that_o elias_n be_v personal_o to_o come_v witness_v also_o upon_o what_o ground_n some_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n xvii_o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o compare_v the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v of_o a_o curse_a original_n but_o yet_o these_o city_n of_o a_o curse_a seed_n and_o name_n if_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v among_o you_o have_v not_o harden_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o have_v turn_v from_o their_o heathenism_n and_o canaanitism_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o will_v have_v prevent_v vengeance_n so_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o preserve_v they_o and_o free_v their_o city_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o scourge_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o the_o most_o horrid_a stiffness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o intimate_v of_o all_o impious_a man_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o curse_a wretch_n the_o most_o curse_a verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n a_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o yoke_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n the_o time_n be_v determine_v by_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o second-first_a i._o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n levit._n xxiii_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n shall_v shake_v or_o wave_z it_z not_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n which_o be_v a_o sabbatic_a day_n exod._n xii_o 16._o levit._fw-la xxiii_o 7._o hence_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o rabbin_n solomon_n and_o menachen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n of_o which_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v ii_o but_o now_o from_o that_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n solemnity_n wherein_o the_o sheaf_n be_v offer_v be_v number_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sheaf_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v mutual_o respect_v each_o other_o for_o on_o this_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o sheaf_n be_v supplicatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n beseech_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o new_a corn_n and_o leave_v to_o eat_v
will_v not_o eat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o go_v for_o a_o note_a axiom_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nedarim_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 1._o all_o epithet_n of_o vow_n be_v as_o the_o vow_n themselves_o they_o add_v certain_a short_a form_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v a_o vow_n and_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o vow_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v out_o in_o a_o large_a periphrasis_n as_o for_o example_n 2._o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n ibid._n hal._n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d konem_fw-la konah_n kones_n behold_v these_o be_v epithet_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v unto_o sacred_a use_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d konem_fw-la rambam_fw-la thus_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bab._n beraâ—_n fol._n 51._o 1._o let_v it_o be_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o thing_n devote_v so_o also_o r._n nissim_n 1._o nissim_n nissim_n nissim_n nissim_n nissim_n nissim_n in_o nedarim_n cap._n 1._o konem_fw-la koneh_n be_v word_n of_o devote_v we_o produce_v before_o at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 33._o some_o form_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v only_o assertive_a these_o under_o our_o hand_n be_v votive_a also_o in_o the_o place_n from_o beracoth_n just_a now_o allege_v one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wine_n be_v konem_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v taste_v for_o wine_n be_v â—ard_v to_o the_o â—owels_n that_o be_v let_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o taste_v be_v as_o devote_a wine_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o vow_v that_o i_o will_v not_o taste_v wine_n to_o which_o other_o answer_v be_v not_o old_a wine_n good_a for_o the_o bowel_n then_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n iii_o but_o above_o all_o such_o like_a form_n of_o vow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n be_v plain_a of_o all_o which_o open_o speak_v a_o thing_n devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n and_o the_o reader_n of_o those_o tract_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v shall_v observe_v these_o form_n frequent_o to_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v konem_fw-la whereby_o i_o be_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_z let_v it_o be_v corban_n whereby_o i_o be_o profitable_a to_o thou_o which_o word_n sound_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n unless_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o let_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o which_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v discover_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v render_v let_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n than_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o konem_fw-la and_o corban_n as_o we_o have_v note_v signify_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o something_o devote_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v as_o something_o devote_v and_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o shall_v taste_v be_v as_o something_o devote_v but_o let_v whatsoever_o wine_n i_o shall_v taste_v be_v as_o something_o devote_v that_o be_v to_o i_o let_v all_o wine_n be_v devote_v and_o not_o to_o be_v taste_v second_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o do_v neither_o argue_n that_o he_o who_o thus_o speak_v devote_v his_o good_n to_o sacred_a use_n nor_o oblige_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o devote_v they_o but_o only_o restrain_v he_o by_o a_o obligation_n from_o that_o thing_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o which_o he_o use_v such_o a_o form_n that_o be_v from_o help_v he_o by_o his_o good_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v he_o may_v help_v other_o with_o his_o wealth_n but_o he_o he_o may_v not_o three_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o though_o they_o be_v pronounce_v with_o indignation_n as_o if_o when_o the_o needy_a father_n require_v food_n from_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v answer_v in_o anger_n and_o with_o contempt_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n devote_v whatsoever_o of_o i_o may_v profit_v thou_o but_o now_o thing_n that_o be_v devote_v be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o common_a use_n four_o christ_n not_o only_o cite_v the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o add_v this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v here_o at_o all_o if_o the_o son_n speak_v true_o and_o modest_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v namely_o that_o all_o his_o estate_n be_v devote_v before_o five_o therefore_o although_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o son_n irreverent_o wrathful_o and_o inhumane_o towards_o his_o father_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n together_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n which_o pronounce_v the_o son_n so_o oblige_v by_o these_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o succour_v his_o needy_a father_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v by_o these_o word_n to_o dedicate_v his_o estate_n to_o sacred_a use_n but_o not_o to_o help_v his_o father_n he_o be_v inviolable_o bind_v o_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n six_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n therefore_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v without_o any_o addition_n put_v between_o which_o many_o interpreter_n do_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n let_v it_o be_v a_o devote_v gift_n in_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v help_v by_o i_o then_o let_v he_o not_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o all_o verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defile_v the_o man_n or_o make_v he_o common_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o pharisaic_a idiotism_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v because_o they_o esteem_v defile_v man_n for_o common_a and_o vulgar_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o religious_a man_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a man_n in_o act._n x._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a or_o unclean_a seem_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unwashen_v hand_n he_o say_v not_o with_o unclean_a hand_n but_o unwashen_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o wash_v although_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a that_o their_o hand_n be_v unclean_a in_o mark_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o common_a or_o defiled_a hand_n mark_v vii_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n impure_a hand_n mere_o because_o not_o wash_v judge_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o tract_n challah_n 2._o challah_n challah_n challah_n challah_n challah_n challah_n cap._n 2._o hal_n 2._o a_o cake_n be_v owe_v out_o of_o that_o dough_n which_o they_o knead_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v eat_v with_o unclean_a hand_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a woman_n a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n chap._n vii_o 26._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o canaan_n it_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o the_o holy_a bible_n reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o israelite_n name_n the_o perizzites_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o recite_v among_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n x._o and_o the_o canaanite_n as_o a_o particular_a nation_n when_o all_o the_o seven_o indeed_o be_v canaanites_n see_v deut._n vii_o 1._o josh._n ix_o 1._o &_o xi_o 3._o judg._n iii_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a with_o which_o our_o business_n be_v be_v to_o be_v fetch_v thence_o that_o canaan_n himself_o inhabit_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o that_o northern_a country_n with_o his_o first_o bear_v son_n sidon_n and_o heth_n and_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o canaanites_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o particular_a progeny_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o other_o son_n
and_o that_o country_n be_v peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o canaan_n distinct_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n iu._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n 1_o king_n x._o 29._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a woman_n a_o syrophenician_n although_o judea_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o a_o long_a while_n stoop_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o yet_o vanish_v and_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 10._o 1._o in_o the_o captivity_n they_o compute_v the_o year_n only_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o say_v before_o 2._o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o fol._n 8._o 2._o that_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n rule_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o compute_v the_o time_n to_o that_o destruction_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o greek_n let_v the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o christian_n with_o they_o who_o reckon_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o reduce_v all_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n be_v a_o syrogrecian_a by_o nation_n a_o phenician_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o dog_n by_o this_o title_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o spite_n and_o contempt_n disgrace_v the_o gentile_n who_o first_o care_v it_o be_v to_o hate_v to_o mock_v and_o to_o curse_v all_o beside_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la tillen_n fol._n 6._o 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a be_v liken_v to_o dog_n from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o nation_n rather_o than_o from_o his_o own_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o hateful_a and_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a this_o ignominious_a name_n like_o a_o stone_n cast_v at_o the_o heathen_a at_o length_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n direct_v it_o for_o although_o they_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n fix_v that_o disgraceful_a name_n upon_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o their_o very_a jâ—â—t_n desert_n the_o holy_a spirit_n recoil_v it_o upon_o themselves_o see_v psal._n lix_n 6._o phil._n iii_o 2._o rev._n xxii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v thanks_o and_o brake_n see_v vii_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v chap._n vii_o here_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n where_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v thanks_o when_o many_o eat_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o who_o eat_v together_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o together_o that_o be_v one_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o gloss_n write_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o so_o when_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o one_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o and_o they_o answer_v after_o he_o amen_o or_o some_o word_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v 3._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v see_v halac_n 3._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o season_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o air._n air._n air._n air._n air._n air._n bab._n joy_v fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o smoke_n if_o the_o smoke_n bend_v northward_o the_o poor_a rejoice_v but_o the_o rich_a be_v trouble_v because_o there_o will_v be_v much_o rain_n the_o follow_a year_n and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o bend_v southward_o the_o poor_a grieve_v and_o the_o rich_a rejoice_v for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v few_o rain_v that_o year_n and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v sound_a if_o eastward_o all_o rejoice_v if_o westward_o all_o be_v trouble_v the_o gloss_n be_v they_o observe_v this_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o day_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o rain_n of_o that_o year_n be_v sign_v as_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o judge_v concern_v the_o rain_n 2._o rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n hieros_n taâ—nith_n fol._n 65._o 2._o r._n acha_n say_v if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v in_o zippor_n when_o the_o first_o rain_n fall_v he_o may_v soretell_v the_o moystness_n of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v dim-sighted_a at_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n that_o be_v at_o those_o eminent_a sign_n which_o plain_o point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o now_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o much_o foretell_v and_o expect_v even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v by_o those_o sign_n which_o plain_o declare_v it_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v daniel_n week_n now_o expire_n be_v you_o not_o under_o a_o yoke_n the_o shake_n off_o of_o which_o you_o have_v neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o expectation_n to_o do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o nation_n be_v sink_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o miracle_n do_v by_o i_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n flow_v in_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v into_o a_o present_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n strange_a blindness_n voluntary_a and_o yet_o send_v upon_o you_o from_o heaven_n your_o sin_n and_o your_o punishment_n too_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o declare_v a_o messiah_n but_o they_o will_v not_o see_v verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o mistake_a interpretation_n â—â—_o these_o word_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o leaven_n proper_o so_o call_v i._o that_o they_o have_v more_o seldom_o hear_v leaven_n use_v for_o doctrine_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o indeed_o be_v frequent_a among_o they_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n namely_o for_o evil_a affection_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v more_o rare_a if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o evil_a doctrine_n thus_o one_o pray_v 1._o pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o lord_n of_o age_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v before_o thy_o face_n that_o we_o will_v do_v thy_o will_n but_o do_v thou_o subdue_v that_o which_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a kingdom_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n be_v evil_a affection_n which_o leaven_n we_o in_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n rosh_n hashanah_n f_z 3._o 2._o cyrus_n be_v leaven_v that_o be_v grow_v worse_a sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o better_a sense_n the_o 17._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o kimchi_n in_o esal_n cap._n i._n 17._o rabbin_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o judge_n who_o leaven_v his_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v doctrine_n but_o concern_v deliberation_n in_o judgement_n ii_o because_o very_o exact_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a canon_n what_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o not_o disputation_n occur_v here_o and_o there_o whether_o heathen_a leaven_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n s_o see_n hieros_n 3_o chabb_n fol._n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v and_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
pretend_v to_o be_v pharisee_n who_o work_n be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n and_o yet_o they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o paint_a man_n be_v such_o who_o outward_a show_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v colour_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o outward_a and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a like_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n but_o they_o require_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n say_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o â—s_a much_o as_o phineas_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o he_o be_v without_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a 2._o wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o master_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n 2._o shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n bab._n jom_n fol._n 9_o 2._o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v idolatry_n fornication_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o and_o answer_v hate_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_a iniquity_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n their_o end_n be_v reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o their_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o gloss_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o their_o end_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o in_o babylon_n but_o their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v secret_o wicked_a verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shakalim_fw-la chap._n 2._o hal._n 5._o the_o glosser_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o building_n or_o pillar_n some_o of_o the_o whiting_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o sepulchre_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o didrachm_n pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o due_a or_o remain_v from_o the_o man_n now_o dead_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v let_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o till_o elias_n come_v but_o r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o raise_v some_o pillar_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n upon_o the_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o own_o say_n be_v their_o memorial_n whence_o those_o building_n or_o ornament_n that_o be_v set_v on_o their_o sepulcher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sacred_a to_o their_o memory_n and_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o soul_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o memory_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v do_v it_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o curse_n to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n than_o a_o crime_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n o_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o act_n and_o say_n be_v a_o sufficient_a memorial_n for_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o respect_n follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o but_o neglect_v and_o trample_v upon_o these_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v perform_v piety_n enough_o to_o they_o if_o you_o bestow_v some_o cost_n in_o adorn_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o word_n indeed_o you_o despise_v verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o gehenna_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o ruth_n ii_o 12._o baal_n turim_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 1._o &_o midras_n tillin_n etc._n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n fol._n 41._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n let_v they_o observe_v this_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a call_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n but_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a people_n by_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n xxiv_o jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n 2_o chr._n xxiv_o kill_v by_o king_n joas_n we_o make_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o no_o other_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v dream_n and_o those_o of_o zacharias_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n be_v not_o much_o better_a the_o kill_n of_o our_o zacariah_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v relate_v in_o express_a word_n and_o why_o neglect_v this_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o another_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v with_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n ii_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v make_v memorable_a by_o a_o signal_n character_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o zacharias_n they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o both_o the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1_o 2._o bab._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 96._o 2._o talmud_n r._n jochanan_n say_v eighty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n r._n judah_n ask_v r._n acha_n whereabout_o they_o kill_v zacharias_n whether_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o blood_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o kid_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v ezech._n xxiv_o 7._o her_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o why_o this_o 8._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o vers._n 8._o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n i_o have_v set_v her_o blood_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v they_o commit_v seven_o wickedness_n in_o that_o day_n they_o kill_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o pollute_v the_o court._n and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o therefore_o nebuzaradan_n go_v up_o thither_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n bubble_v so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v they_o of_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v then_o say_v he_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n that_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o be_v their_o blood_n they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o
the_o fable_n or_o shall_v we_o suspect_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o recollect_v with_o myself_o how_o addict_v to_o and_o skilful_a that_o nation_n be_v in_o art_n magic_a which_o be_v abundant_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmudist_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o art_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o those_o ensign-bearer_n and_o captain_n of_o error_n the_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o honour_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o from_o the_o story_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o how_o tenacious_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o how_o unmoveable_a in_o they_o even_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n that_o eleazar_n be_v of_o great_a same_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o shammai_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shammean_n etc._n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n hieros_n trumah_o fol._n 43._o 3._o iâ—m_fw-la tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o he_o teach_v something_o against_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n although_o he_o do_v miracle_n as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o nay_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o same_o be_v their_o practice_n the_o same_o be_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o may_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o miracle_n but_o also_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o retain_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n although_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o you_o see_v how_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o conjurer_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o follower_n of_o hillel_n nevertheless_o receive_v not_o and_o therein_o not_o just_o indeed_o when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o definitive_a oracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o boast_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o content_a with_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o heal_n of_o disease_n the_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v also_o have_v somewhat_o from_o heaven_n either_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n fetch_v manna_n from_o thence_o or_o of_o elias_n fetch_v down_o fire_n or_o of_o joshua_n stay_v the_o sun_n or_o of_o esaias_n bring_v it_o backward_o chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v under_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n ii_o 20._o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2_o 3._o ii_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n xxiv_o 24._o mat._n xxiv_o 29._o etc._n etc._n iii_o in_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o time_n esa._n ii_o 1._o act._n ii_o 17._o 1_o tim._n iu._n 1._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o that_o city_n and_o dispensation_n iv_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n es._n lxv_o 17._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o v._o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v describe_v as_o his_o come_n joh._n xxii_o 21._o heb._n x._o 37._o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n i._n 7._o in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n mat._n xxiv_o 30._o etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o hence_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a place_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o he_o suggest_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o high_a mountain_n now_o your_o pardon_n reader_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o let_v i_o before_o i_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v my_o doubt_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n some_o geographical_a map_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v i_o will_v judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o my_o doubt_n i._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o story_n next_o go_v before_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mat._n xvi_o 13._o mark_v viii_o 27._o luke_n ix_o 18._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n change_v not_o his_o place_n before_o this_o story_n who_o will_v deny_v those_o word_n there_o be_v some_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o present_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n follow_v ii_o six_o day_n indeed_o come_v between_o in_o which_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n may_v travail_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v no_o change_n from_o place_n to_o place_n say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o lead_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o seem_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v tire_v himself_o with_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o choose_v tabor_n whereon_o to_o be_v transfigure_v when_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o have_v never_o before_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n elsewhere_o where_o he_o converse_v frequent_o 3._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o travail_n from_o his_o transfiguration_n onward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o heal_v a_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n mark_v ix_o 30._o 33._o iii_o and_o now_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o chorographical_a map_n and_o how_o incongruous_a will_v this_o travail_a seem_v 1._o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o mount_n tabor_n through_o the_o whole_a length_n almost_o of_o galilee_n 2._o from_o thence_o from_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o course_n back_o again_o to_o capernaum_n a_o great_a part_n of_o galilee_n especial_o as_o the_o map_n place_n capernaum_n be_v again_o pass_v over_o when_o capernaum_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n there_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o very_o much_o frequent_v by_o he_o iv_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o some_o mountain_n near_o caesarea_n philippi_n perhaps_o that_o which_o josephus_n be_v witness_n be_v the_o high_a and_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n former_o call_v dan_n be_v the_o first_o idolatry_n set_v up_o and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o unspeakable_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v one_o in_o thy_o name_n
the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o not_o tack_v to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o three_o year_n elijah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o those_o three_o year_n we_o believe_v elijah_n shut_v up_o heaven_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o rain_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o month_n of_o marheshvan_n and_o open_v heaven_n again_o the_o same_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n nor_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o menander_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drought_n take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o month_n october_n which_o in_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o jew_n marheshvan_a for_o consult_v that_o passage_n chap._n xviii_o ahab_n say_v unto_o obadiah_n go_v into_o the_o land_n unto_o all_o the_o fountain_n and_o all_o the_o valley_n perhaps_o we_o may_v find_v grass_n to_o save_v the_o horse_n alive_a no_o one_o will_v say_v this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o winter_n but_o in_o the_o summer_n not_o before_o or_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la when_o the_o rain_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v for_o what_o hay_n or_o grass_n can_v be_v expect_v at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o the_o year_n grow_v on_o to_o the_o summer_n than_o be_v it_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o inquire_v after_o hay_n and_o grass_n reckon_v therefore_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o obadiah_n progress_n in_o this_o search_n the_o time_n wherein_o elijah_n and_o obadiah_n meet_v together_o ahab_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o mount_n carmel_n when_o elijah_n sacrifice_v there_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o baal_n be_v kill_v and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o unlock_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_v happen_v in_o that_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a season_n the_o month_n marheshvan_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n three_o year_n ago_o in_o that_o month_n when_o the_o rain_n be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a season_n of_o the_o year_n elijah_n shut_v heaven_n up_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v and_o now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o three_o year_n when_o the_o season_n for_o those_o rain_v recur_v he_o unlock_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v abundant_o vi_o now_o go_v back_o from_o marheshvan_n the_o month_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n lock_v up_o heaven_n to_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la precede_v and_o those_o six_o month_n between_o they_o be_v also_o without_o rain_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o year_n and_o climate_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la it_o rain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n to_o marheshvan_n it_o be_v fair_a and_o hold_v up_o when_o that_o month_n come_v the_o rain_n be_v expect_v but_o elijah_n have_v shut_v the_o heaven_n up_o and_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n ensue_v so_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o heaven_n above_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naaman_n the_o syrian_a these_o instance_n gall_v those_o of_o nazareth_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n i._o that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o vilify_v by_o these_o example_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o thou_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o capernaum_n do_v something_o also_o here_o in_o thy_o own_o city_n no_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n who_o be_v therefore_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n ii_o that_o by_o these_o instance_n he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v send_v to_o elisha_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n those_o word_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n 2_o king_n v._n 17_o 18._o i_o will_v thus_o render_v thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o offer_v neither_o burnt-offering_a nor_o sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n but_o unto_o jehovah_n and_o concern_v this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n viz._n concern_v my_o former_a idolatry_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n i_o also_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o that_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n concern_v this_o thing_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o by_o what_o legal_a process_n can_v those_o of_o nazareth_n do_v this_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o three_o man_n because_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o capital_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o that_o licence_n that_o be_v permit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zelots_n extend_v thus_o far_o 2._o far_o far_o far_o far_o far_o far_o sanhedr_n fol._n 81._o 2._o he_o that_o steal_v the_o consecrate_a dish_n and_o curse_v by_o a_o conjurer_n that_o be_v curse_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o go_v in_o to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n that_o be_v open_o as_o zimri_n numb_a xxv_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zelots_n stay_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n with_o club_n but_o do_v this_o licence_n of_o the_o zealot_n belong_v to_o all_o person_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o nathaniel_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v there_o to_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o smallness_n and_o insignificancy_n of_o the_o town_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o pravity_n of_o its_o manner_n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n a_o expression_n something_o unusual_a perhaps_o it_o point_v towards_o the_o pythonick_a or_o necromantic_a spirit_n how_o these_o be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o doctor_n we_o may_v see_v 4._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o ramban_n in_o sanbedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 4._o both_o of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n invite_v and_o desire_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o at_o chap._n xiii_o 11._o chap._n v._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o also_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o teach_v also_o without_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beth_n midrash_n in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o street_n 1._o street_n street_n street_n street_n street_n street_n pesacbin_n fol._n 26_o 1._o rabban_n johaman_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n teach_v in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n see_v the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o eâ—ubbin_n fol._n 29._o 1._o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi teach_v in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n this_o custom_n r._n judah_n forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n 1._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o let_v not_o the_o doctor_n teach_v their_o disciple_n in_o the_o street_n and_o according_o he_o severe_o rebuke_v r._n chaijam_n because_o he_o teach_v his_o brother_n son_n in_o the_o street_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o same_o r._n judah_n 33._o judah_n judah_n judah_n judah_n judah_n judah_n beresh_a rab._n sect_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n judah_n sit_v labour_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o before_o the_o babylonish_n synagogue_n in_o zippor_n there_o be_v a_o bullock_n pass_v by_o he_o to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o it_o lowed_a this_o bullock_n because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o toothache_n for_o the_o space_n thirteen_o year_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n in_o the_o talmud_n way_n of_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—ava_fw-fr maâ—â—_n fol._n 83._o 10._o laborious_a all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d
have_v any_o ill_a design_n when_o they_o thus_o mangle_v this_o famous_a clause_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o hardly_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o right_a object_n r._n solomon_n assure_o do_v not_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o first-fruit_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 1._o to_o come_v be_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o to_o teach_v â—â—_o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v joh._n v._o â—â—_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n concern_v this_o or_o the_o other_o rabbin_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o one_o teach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o it_o shall_v mean_v else_o 2._o those_o doctor_n do_v not_o come_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o father_n hence_o nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o r._n n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n n._n say_v as_o every_o leaf_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o every_o line_n of_o their_o writing_n witness_v if_o therefore_o by_o cut_v short_a this_o clause_n they_o will_v be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v let_v that_o slip_n or_o omit_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v indeed_o like_v themselves_o cunning_o lie_v at_o catch_n and_o hunt_n after_o â—ame_n and_o vainglory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o christ_n may_v not_o look_v this_o way_n in_o these_o word_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o messiah_n as_o to_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v or_o no_o let_v he_o determine_v who_o can_v determine_v whether_o that_o nation_n shall_v ever_o be_v convert_v chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n table_n be_v general_o better_a spread_v on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o and_o that_o as_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o elsewhere_o take_v here_o a_o demonstration_n 1._o demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n schabb._n fol._n 119._o 1._o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n honna_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n nachman_n he_o set_v before_o he_o three_o measure_n of_o rich_a cake_n to_o who_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v of_o my_o come_n the_o other_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gloss_n be_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prefer_v thou_o before_o the_o sabbath_n we_o get_v these_o thing_n ready_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o come_n rabh_n abba_n buy_v flesh_n of_o thirteen_o butcher_n for_o thirteen_o stater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o door_n the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o buy_v of_o thirteen_o butcher_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v the_o best_a and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v that_o shall_v bring_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v get_v his_o money_n ready_a for_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n that_o he_o may_v hasten_v dinner_n and_o all_o this_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n r._n abhu_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o a_o ivory_n throne_n and_o yet_o blow_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o cook_n of_o his_o dinner_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o such_o a_o dinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o doubtless_o be_v observant_a enough_o of_o all_o ceremony_n of_o this_o kind_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o report_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o need_n have_v he_o will_n such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o imminent_a danger_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o apply_v medicine_n plaster_n etc._n etc._n especial_o which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v leven_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o passover_n to_o a_o gumretha_n 4._o gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n hieros_n schabb._n fol._n 14._o 4._o &_o avodah_n zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o some_o very_a burn_a distemper_n this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n understand_v well_o enough_o but_o withal_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o how_o ill_o a_o eye_n they_o look_v at_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o another_o man_n he_o be_v always_o accuse_v for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o while_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v not_o violate_v so_o much_o as_o even_o their_o own_o canon_n permit_v he_o and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v they_o accuse_v he_o in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o his_o person_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o place_n quote_v before_o which_o perhaps_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n the_o grandchild_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n have_v some_o disease_n in_o his_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v one_o and_o mumble_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v here_o we_o see_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n not_o so_o utter_o explode_v but_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o it_o when_o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi damah_n have_v be_v bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n and_o jacobus_n capharsamensis_fw-la come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandirah_n to_o heal_v he_o r._n ishmael_n forbid_v it_o and_o so_o the_o sick_a man_n die_v verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n that_o they_o must_v deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o israelite_n good_n the_o doctor_n in_o many_o thing_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o beast_n hall_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n schab_n cap._n 18._o hall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o play_v the_o midwife_n with_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o its_o young_a on_o a_o feast-day_n but_o they_o help_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o help_v it_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o young_a one_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o bring_v wine_n and_o spirit_n it_o into_o the_o nostril_n they_o rub_v the_o paunch_n of_o the_o damn_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suckle_v its_o young_a 1._o young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a bezah_n fol._n 46._o 1._o a_o firstling_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o feast-day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n let_v the_o mumcheh_n look_v into_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o out_o and_o kill_v it_o if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o kill_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o however_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o beast_n only_o the_o mumcheh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o blemish_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v thou_o not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o high_a room_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o wisdom_n 7._o wisdom_n wisdom_n
thus_o thou_o will_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v prophetical_o and_o foretell_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o sad_a and_o destructive_a verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o behold_v come_v and_o see_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o israelite_n indeed_o compare_v it_o with_o isai._n lxiii_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o say_v christ_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n what_o do_v there_o doubtless_o not_o sleep_v or_o idle_v away_o his_o time_n much_o less_o do_v any_o ill_a thing_n this_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v so_o remarkable_a a_o encomium_n as_o christ_n give_v he_o we_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v he_o in_o that_o recess_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o have_v sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n either_o for_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o some_o such_o religious_a performance_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o he_o seek_v out_o that_o retirement_n to_o pray_v so_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v public_o and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o here_o christ_n gather_v to_o himself_o five_o disciple_n viz._n andrew_n peter_n philip_n nathanael_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bartholomew_n and_o another_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35._o 40._o who_o by_o compare_v joh._n xxi_o 2._o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v thomas_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o very_o if_o christ_n double_v his_o affirmation_n as_o we_o here_o find_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o double_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o double_v it_o why_o be_v it_o so_o here_o i._o perhaps_o the_o asseveration_n he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o which_o he_o use_v the_o single_a amen_o in_o other_o evangelist_n ii_o perhaps_o also_o st._n john_n be_v to_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o christ_n use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o wherein_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o hebrew_n idiom_n iii_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o by_o all_o other_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o speech_n or_o sentence_n our_o lord_n only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o amen_o revel_v iii_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n lxi_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o single_a amen_o which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o gemination_n amen_o amen_n i_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n amen_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n do_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o become_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v amen_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o the_o very_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v in_o truth_n but_o not_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o iu._n amen_o contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o two_o cor._n i_o 20._o revel_v i._o 7._o i._n e._n truth_n and_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n xxv_o 1._o interlin_n veritas_fw-la firmitas_fw-la faithfulness_n and_o truth_n the_o other_o evanglist_n express_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v st._n john_n double_v it_o to_o intimate_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v at_o some_o question_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blasphemous_a thing_n which_o the_o talmudick_n author_n belch_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o allusion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o derision_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o to_o which_o name_n he_o entitle_v himself_o and_o by_o which_o asseveration_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v reader_n both_o know_v and_o with_o equal_a indignation_n abhor_v the_o starling_n and_o virulency_n of_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n although_o i_o can_v without_o infinite_a reluctancy_n allege_v what_o they_o with_o all_o audaciousness_n have_v utter_v 2._o utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o imma_n shalom_n the_o wife_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o her_o brother_n rabban_n gamaliel_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o certain_a heretic_n of_o very_o great_a note_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n and_o take_v no_o bribe_n the_o woman_n bring_v he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o part_n to_o she_o rabban_n gamaliel_n object_n it_o be_v write_v among_o we_o that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o inherit_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o your_o land_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aven_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n but_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v inherit_v together_o the_o next_o day_n rabban_n gamaliel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o a_o lybian_a ass_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o i_o have_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o aven_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v write_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o aven_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n too_o mat._n v._o 17._o and_o now_o after_o our_o just_a detestation_n of_o this_o execrable_a blasphemy_n let_v we_o think_v what_o kind_a judge_n this_o must_v be_v to_o who_o judgement_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a eleazar_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o a_o christian_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o story_n but_o alas_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_a that_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n however_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o also_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a judge_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v those_o that_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o you_o shall_v in_o i_o observe_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o this_o also_o be_v include_v viz._n that_o angel_n must_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n administer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o in_o
return_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o see_v that_o the_o form_n or_o aspect_n of_o the_o face_n be_v change_v than_o it_o hover_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o self_n d_o they_o do_v not_o certify_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o not_o another_o but_o within_o 13._o c_o jevamoth_n fol._n 120._o 1._o &_o maimoâ—_n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 13._o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n for_o after_o three_o day_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o grave-cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n seem_v so_o particular_a in_o mention_v the_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o lazarus_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o also_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n on_o purpose_n to_o hint_n we_o a_o second_o miracle_n in_o this_o great_a miracle_n the_o dead_a man_n come_v forth_o though_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o blind_v with_o the_o napkin_n verse_n xlviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v either_o a_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n i._o this_o seem_v plain_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vinedresser_n in_o the_o parable_n mark_n xii_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o in_o the_o struggle_n betwixt_o they_o either_o he_o will_v inherit_v with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o we_o will_v with_o we_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n week_n be_v now_o full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v be_v now_o come_v this_o that_o ii_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o act._n ii_o conflux_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n into_o jerusalem_n do_v testify_v be_v lead_v by_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o time_n to_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v compare_v also_o luke_n xix_o 2._o iii_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v jesus_n work_v miracle_n so_o very_o stupendous_a and_o so_o worthy_a the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v foretell_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v he._n but_o then_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n what_o destroy_v the_o messiah_n the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o nation_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la such_o mischief_n can_v religious_a zeal_n persuade_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irreligious_a religion_n make_v up_o of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o bewitchery_n rather_o than_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v rather_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o than_o that_o religion_n be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n 2._o that_o their_o judaisme_n or_o the_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v shall_v be_v wonderful_o promote_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o make_v very_o glorious_a 3._o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n but_o when_o he_o who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o miracle_n assert_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o acknowledge_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v less_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o than_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a mean_a and_o slavish_a state_n and_o so_o distant_a he_o seem_v from_o it_o that_o he_o advise_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v principled_a they_o in_o shake_v and_o seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o religion_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o of_o better_a thing_n from_o he_o let_v jesus_n perish_v though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o care_v rather_o than_o judaisme_n and_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v through_o ignorance_n luke_n xxiii_o 34._o act_n iii_o 17._o and_o xiii_o 27._o 1_o cor._n ii_o 8._o ans._n true_a indeed_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n they_o apprehend_v he_o mere_a man._n though_o they_o suspect_v that_o jesus_n may_v be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n let_v it_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o some_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n may_v express_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o caiphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n but_o where_o do_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o all_o this_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n what_o be_v common_o return_v upon_o this_o question_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v against_o our_o nation_n take_v we_o for_o rebel_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n our_o people_n have_v entertain_v this_o jesus_n for_o the_o king_n messiah_n ii_o nor_n be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n x._o 34._o and_o xi_o 1._o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n viz._n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o arabian_a tell_v a_o certain_a jew_n while_o he_o be_v at_o blow_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v which_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v at_o large_a upon_o matth._n ii_o 1._o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o enough_o write_v lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o what_o follow_v immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n if_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n suspect_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o thence_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o far_o off_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n fall_v off_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n iii_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v that_o the_o nation_n will_v contract_v hereby_o a_o unspeakable_a deal_n of_o guilt_n such_o as_o will_v subject_v they_o to_o all_o those_o curse_n mention_v deuter._n xxviii_o particular_o that_o their_o turn_n off_o from_o judaisme_n will_v issue_v in_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v desert_v neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v possible_o survive_v it_o long_o so_o root_v be_v the_o love_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v their_o word_n into_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o this_o man_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o strange_a wonder_n he_o do_v speak_v no_o less_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a part_n of_o we_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v infinite_o hazardous_a for_o we_o to_o admit_v he_o for_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o go_v what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o less_o than_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v under_o the_o arm_n
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o scribe_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o avodah_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n who_o teach_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n any_o learned_a many_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o any_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disputer_n or_o propounder_n of_o question_n he_o that_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n more_o profound_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o its_o wisdom_n know_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n but_o that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v wisdom_n about_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n about_o natural_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n about_o god_n that_o be_v divinity_n but_o the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n chap._n ii_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o fourfold_a wisdom_n i._o heathen_a wisdom_n or_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n chap._n i._n 22._o which_o be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o join_v these_o two_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v hog_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o teach_v his_o son_n grecian_a wisdom_n 2._o wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n bava_n kâ—ma_n fol._n 82._o 2._o ii_o jewish_a wisdom_n that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o crucify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 8._o iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 7._o iv_o the_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o high_a wisdom_n which_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a yea_o the_o sound_a wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n before_o go_v be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o evangelic_n wisdom_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n r._n 1._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o chaia_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n jochanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v elsewhere_o 1_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n f._n 63._o 1_o upon_o another_o occasion_n where_o the_o gloss_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rabbin_z distinguish_v between_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o other_o but_o they_o be_v very_o common_o confound_v and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o reason_n yea_o upon_o what_o necessity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o distinction_n namely_o that_o he_o suppose_v something_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o god_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o see_v but_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n rabbin_z learn_v from_o paul_n that_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o prophet_n ever_o attain_v to_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o babe_n the_o hebrew_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o give_v suck_v hence_o that_o say_n be_v very_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n chetub_n fol._n 50._o 1._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabh_n samuel_n bar_n shillah_n the_o schoolmaster_n take_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v he_o food_n as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o ox._n the_o gloss_n be_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o law_n as_o you_o feed_v a_o ox_n which_o you_o fatten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n deal_v gentle_o with_o his_o son_n to_o his_o twelve_o year_n the_o gloss_n there_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o learn_v let_v he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n i._o he_o suppose_v these_o bvilder_n although_o they_o build_v not_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o that_o work_n with_o no_o ill_a mind_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v ii_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o thing_n gold_n silver_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o propound_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o while_o some_o produce_v gold_n silver_n wood_n precious_a pure_a sound_a doctrine_n other_o bring_v hay_o stubble_n doctrine_n that_o be_v vile_a trifle_a and_o of_o no_o value_n or_o solidity_n the_o very_a doctrine_n be_v different_a and_o some_o be_v such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scatter_a grain_n of_o judaisme_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o profess_o oppose_a the_o gospel_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n call_v these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n may_v escape_v because_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n have_v broach_v falsehood_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n two_o thing_n shall_v discover_v every_o man_n work_n the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n both_o which_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v amiss_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v fire_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v short_o come_v and_o by_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o divine_a indignation_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o build_v judaisme_n upon_o the_o gospel_n foundation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v he_o foretell_v
that_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o omit_v this_o there_o be_v more_o also_o present_a when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v within_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n why_o be_v the_o number_n restrain_v only_o to_o twelve_o you_o twelve_o that_o be_v all_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o thorny_a a_o gloss_n that_o my_o finger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v it_o iii_o we_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o place_n namely_o by_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o concern_v the_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ._n 1._o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o as_o well_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o goat_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o etc._n etc._n mention_v indeed_o be_v make_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o no_o where_o of_o judge_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v that_o sound_n the_o saint_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v throne_n for_o this_o to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o damn_a themselves_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n iii_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v saint_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n we_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n most_o plain_o be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n which_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o denote_v all_o christian_n as_o oppose_v to_o infidel_n not_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o christ_n the_o espouser_n of_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o let_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a and_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n aforego_v ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o know_v or_o to_o be_v know_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o out_o of_o dan._n chap._n vii_o 18_o 27._o where_o when_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o their_o tyranny_n fall_v at_o length_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o latitude_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v one_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o very_a plain_n antithesis_fw-la in_o that_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v before_o belong_v to_o heathen_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n iii_o this_o sense_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o decide_v among_o themselves_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o yourselves_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o consider_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v hereafter_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o a_o long_a while_o the_o heathen_n have_v possess_v and_o do_v possess_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v certain_o you_o yourselves_o may_v determine_v of_o contention_n now_o iv_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apocaliptic_a chap._n xx._n 4._o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o idol_n oracle_n etc._n etc._n throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o rule_v and_o exercise_v magistracy_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o angel_n all_o confess_v devil_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o certain_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o be_v that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o judge_v devil_n nor_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o oracle_n and_o idol_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o worship_n shall_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n thus_o will_v god_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o christian_a power_n that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n devil_n and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o judge_v among_o yourselves_o of_o some_o trivial_a difference_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n how_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capital_a judgement_n every_o one_o know_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v certain_o under_o pecuniary_a judgement_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o capital_a judgement_n be_v comprise_v all_o judgement_n below_o capital_a hence_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o and_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 1._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i._o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n here_o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a or_o most_o contemptible_a which_o some_o version_n do_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o hard_o and_o improper_a what_o needy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o live_n by_o alm_n or_o hard_a labour_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n whence_o shall_v such_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v or_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o it_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o just_a judgement_n and_o who_o will_v not_o despise_v such_o judge_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o esteem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o order_n of_o judge_n ii_o that_o order_n have_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a bench_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o disposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o apostel_n speak_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o elder_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o city_n of_o more_o note_n 3._o
another_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o thing_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n allow_v so_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o that_o language_n full_a of_o mystery_n be_v render_v by_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n may_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o they_o judaize_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o their_o voice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o to_o speak_v by_o turn_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o not_o together_o now_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v that_o confusedness_n judge_v from_o these_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n megil_n fol._n 21._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o law_n one_o reads_z and_o one_o interpreter_n and_o let_v not_o one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n one_o reads_z and_o two_o interpret_v but_o let_v not_o two_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v and_o in_o the_o hallel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n ten_o may_v read_v and_o ten_o interpret_v the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o let_v not_o one_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o two_o interpret_v much_o less_o let_v two_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o two_o voice_n together_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v because_o the_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n an_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o precept_n but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o prophesi_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v comprehend_v three_o thing_n sing_v psalm_n doctrine_n and_o revelation_n as_o vers_n 26._o i._o to_o prophecy_n be_v take_v for_o sing_v psalm_n or_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o a_o choir_n of_o prophet_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o drum_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v sing_v or_o praise_v and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v forward_o sing_v and_o he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v you_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v chap._n xi_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v ii_o to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n as_o vers_n 26._o hence_o the_o chaldee_n almost_o always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n or_o learned_a or_o one_o that_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v act._n x._o 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n for_o they_o prophesy_v be_v say_v they_o magnify_v god_n and_o that_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o praise_v god_n or_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n act._n xi_o 11._o iii_o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o foretell_v and_o teach_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o by_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o foretold_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v a_o famine_n act._n xi_o 28._o and_o paul_n bond_n act._n xxi_o 10._o or_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o do_v or_o the_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o act._n xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n they_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v wish_v as_o direct_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o restrain_v you_o not_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o however_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v exhort_v that_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v he_o have_v say_v tongue_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a man_n now_o he_o say_v tongue_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o speak_n will_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v this_o or_o do_v he_o persuade_v it_o or_o do_v he_o wish_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wish_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o punic_a egyptian_a ethiopic_n scythian_a and_o other_o unknown_a tongue_n think_v serious_o to_o what_o end_n this_o can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o end_n be_v plain_a verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n render_v in_o greek_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_a in_o the_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 39_o 1._o rabath_n ask_v abai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n go_v in_o to_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o case_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n f._n 61._o 1._o the_o wife_n say_v i_o will_v suckle_v the_o infant_n but_o the_o husband_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suckle_v he_o the_o woman_n hearken_v but_o the_o husband_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v suckle_v it_o the_o wife_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v bava_n mezia_n fol._n 24._o 2._o one_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o find_v a_o purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o it_o behold_v it_o become_v he_o but_o a_o israelite_n come_v and_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jevamoth_n fol._n 25._o 1._o let_v our_o master_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o no_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n follow_v every_o where_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o determine_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n so_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o brethren_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o determine_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hidjot_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n mezia_n fol._n 104._o 1._o r._n meir_n explain_v or_o determine_v in_o the_o private_a tongue_n so_o also_o r._n judah_n and_o hillel_n the_o old_a and_o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi korchah_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v private_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
of_o spirit_n why_o to_o east_n down_o thy_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v so_o notorious_o and_o buy_v so_o due_o oh_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v i_o down_o and_o lie_v heavy_a on_o my_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o millstone_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o those_o weight_n seem_v light_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a undo_v damnable_a condition_n that_o his_o conviction_n be_v his_o hell_n already_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v or_o feel_v more_o of_o hell_n till_o he_o come_v there_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o conviction_n that_o be_v smooth_a like_o jacob_n and_o not_o such_o a_o rough_a thing_n as_o this_o esau_n a_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o in_o jer._n xx._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n that_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v to_o you_o by_o look_v into_o a_o case_n or_o state_n of_o conscience_n refer_v something_o to_o the_o conviction_n speak_v of_o last_o before_o and_o also_o to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o walk_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o never_o see_v good_a day_n his_o example_n may_v be_v instance_n enough_o for_o all_o other_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o now_o what_o be_v that_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o soul_n up_o that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o despondency_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v live_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o upon_o the_o strong_a and_o overpower_a conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o rebecca_n case_n with_o a_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o she_o but_o the_o young_a overcom_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v a_o twofold_a overpower_a of_o conscience_n in_o he_o namely_o concern_v his_o lose_a condition_n and_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o latter_a overcom_v the_o former_a he_o have_v those_o pang_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v in_o a_o traveler_n towards_o heaven_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n hope_v and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n his_o hope_n like_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v sinnew-shrunk_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o other_o leg_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o jacob-like_a at_o last_o he_o limp_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sâ—ght_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n ii_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o â—â—t_n off_o from_o the_o light_n why_o jonah_n than_o thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v not_o give_v out_o from_o it_o that_o good_a man_n in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o comfort_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o no_o comfort_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n strive_v no_o long_o ay_o but_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n and_o i_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o and_o not_o give_v out_o job_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thy_o hopeless_a case_n do_v thou_o still_o hold_v thy_o integrity_n blessing_n god_n and_o die_v ah_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o though_o god_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o oh_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o lay_n to_o heart_n if_o ever_o your_o case_n come_v to_o despond_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o â—ear_v up_o with_o this_o though_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v i_o comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o long_o for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o can_v find_v it_o i_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o ever_o as_o dull_a as_o slippery_a as_o encumber_v as_o ever_o yet_o come_v what_o will_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n i_o must_v pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n still_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n thus_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n be_v bear_v up_o under_o despondency_n that_o have_v see_v no_o light_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o have_v hold_v up_o yet_o have_v live_v upon_o a_o hide_a manna_n as_o in_o revel_n ii_o 17._o have_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o this_o crutch_n the_o overpower_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v their_o duty_n iu._n four_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o come_v to_o such_o ultimate_a conviction_n in_o the_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o either_o to_o confusion_n and_o horror_n or_o to_o conversion_n and_o set_n to_o his_o duty_n cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n iu._n 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a â—â—â—â—â—fies_v sin_n but_o more_o common_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o bible_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v thy_o peace_n repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v sin_n and_o vengeance_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o sinner_n if_o thou_o improve_v try_v conviction_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kindly_a overpower_a conviction_n to_o set_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n for_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o if_o not_o expect_v overpower_a conviction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o thy_o eternal_a horror_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n can_v i_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o borrow_a expression_n of_o daniel_n mean_v dan._n xii_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 29_o joh._n v._o 28_o 29_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sleepy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v it_o sleep_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o conscience_n to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o up_o sluggard_n jonah_n why_o sleep_v thou_o either_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o duty_n or_o into_o the_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
blaspheme_v christ_n 1_o john_n ii_o 22._o who_o be_v â—_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n second_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v than_o rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v till_o constantine_n three_o when_o that_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a appear_v in_o the_o jewish_a spirit_n four_o that_o curse_a spirit_n be_v hardly_o lay_v but_o then_o the_o papacy_n begin_v tâ—_n rise_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o judaisme_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o five_o that_o unmask_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o jewish_a spirit_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o socinian_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o aspeden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o great_a breach_n in_o england_n be_v the_o breach_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v christian_n even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n as_o poison_n be_v to_o our_o victual_n which_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o become_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o our_o knit_n together_o must_v be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o disunit_a therefore_o if_o the_o present_a occasion_n call_v not_o for_o it_o yet_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o these_o bond_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bond_n of_o baptism_n i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o israel_n be_v baptise_a ii_o all_o be_v baptize_v iii_o unto_o moses_n iv_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i._o israel_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o i_o make_v this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o new_a when_o god_n set_v aside_o that_o old_a people_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o gentile_n this_o change_n of_o new_a for_o old_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o second_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o change_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n lay_v aside_o but_o the_o moral_a reserve_v and_o the_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v aside_o of_o the_o synagogue_n reserve_v but_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o change_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v aside_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v but_o the_o end_n change_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n receive_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o gen._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n be_v clean_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundate_fw-it vos_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o mention_n be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a now_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n during_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v circumcise_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n xii_o a_o three_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o sinai_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n admission_n now_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a text._n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o require_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o ininsi_v upon_o it_o too_o rigorous_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o lose_v infinite_a profit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v novelty_n but_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o john_n baptism_n matth._n iii_o 7._o second_o see_v i._n joh._n 25._o the_o jew_n send_v pharisee_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v they_o never_o question_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rite_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n take_v this_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o poedobaptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a but_o no_o such_o example_n need_v to_o be_v record_v for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o baptize_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v child_n luke_n write_v enough_o in_o xvi_o act._n 15._o &_o 32._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o he_o now_o one_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o judaea_n how_o will_v he_o have_v understand_v it_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o in_o admit_v of_o their_o proselyte_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n all_o his_o family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o be_v write_v ii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v who_o all_o our_o father_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o child_n here_o how_o be_v there_o no_o child_n in_o arm_n do_v they_o carry_v none_o on_o their_o back_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o this_o text_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o ordinance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n more_o capable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o mistake_n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o these_o i_o will_v put_v answer_n into_o your_o mouth_n to_o the_o first_o god_n never_o ordain_v sacrament_n that_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o ordinance_n retain_v their_o nature_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o as_o sin_n be_v sin_n though_o not_o feel_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o so_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o receiver_n be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o fruit_n be_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o not_o their_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n whosoever_o receive_v it_o again_o you_o read_v of_o baptism_n without_o knowledge_n in_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v and_o teach_v
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v record_v of_o hannibal_n that_o great_a commander_n and_o enemy_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o that_o city_n and_o he_o prove_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n this_o day_n may_v just_o call_v upon_o england_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o feud_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o city_n for_o on_o this_o day_n she_o proclaim_v open_a feâ—d_n and_o hostility_n against_o england_n this_o day_n she_o show_v that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o doctrine_n destruction_n her_o practice_n murder_n her_o charity_n cruelty_n her_o piety_n barrel_n of_o powder_n in_o a_o word_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 6._o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o all_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o this_o day_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n who_o this_o day_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o have_v all_o die_v if_o popery_n may_v have_v live_v though_o all_o england_n have_v perish_v she_o have_v like_v it_o well_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v her_o great_a desire_n and_o great_a design_n the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o devilish_a plot_n and_o a_o divine_a deliverance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n very_o suitable_a be_v as_o to_o render_v all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n possible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n so_o to_o whet_v our_o detestation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o help_v on_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o city_n that_o father_v and_o foster_v such_o a_o plot_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o may_v help_v on_o the_o former_a and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o see_v from_o who_o and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o book_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v his_o seat_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o who_o story_n run_v on_o through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v rome_n need_v not_o much_o prove_v for_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o mention_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o concern_v their_o city_n i._o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o that_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o pliny_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o calling_n rome_n by_o its_o secret_a proper_a name_n our_o apocalyptick_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n by_o name_n in_o all_o this_o book_n but_o true_o he_o give_v it_o its_o very_a proper_a and_o significant_a name_n one_o while_o call_v it_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 18._o another_o while_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n xi_o 8._o and_o what_o quality_n of_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n be_v every_o one_o very_o well_o know_v ii_o those_o historian_n tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o know_v under_o what_o tutelar_a god_n or_o deity_n other_o city_n be_v some_o under_o mars_n some_o under_o jupiter_n some_o under_o hercules_n it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o rome_n our_o apocalyptick_n here_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n he_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o deity_n of_o that_o city_n under_o who_o tutelage_n and_o guardianship_n it_o be_v viz._n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o all_o along_o through_o divers_a chapter_n forward_o be_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o of_o protestant_n but_o the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o grant_v it_o if_o you_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o imperial_a and_o papal_a heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o indeed_o our_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o character_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o city_n in_o chap._n xvii_o 9_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o scarlet_a where_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o own_o poet_n and_o historian_n and_o they_o reckon_v the_o seven_o mountain_n by_o name_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v and_o at_o vers_n 18._o he_o say_v the_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o history_n that_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n rule_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o even_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o luke_n ii_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v meaning_n only_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v repute_v there_o as_o rule_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n divers_a more_o demonstration_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o need_v not_o since_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o this_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n one_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v invest_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o set_v it_o as_o vice-devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o nazareth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o sire_n and_o gunpowder_n mischief_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deputy-hell_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v constitute_v on_o earth_n to_o act_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n lxxxvi_o 3._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v not_o fetch_v colour_n any_o where_o from_o abroad_o to_o paint_v out_o its_o blackness_n though_o history_n relate_v infinite_o horrid_a action_n of_o it_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n i_o shall_v only_o use_v those_o colour_n that_o be_v afford_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v my_o discourse_n only_o from_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o when_o you_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n and_o her_o dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n and_o pomp_n on_o earth_n then_o comparable_a to_o her_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o cesar_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o how_o agreeable_a be_v it_o with_o the_o text_n that_o that_o seat_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v the_o dragon_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o babylon_n greece_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o and_o here_o i_o doubt_v the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v in_o his_o reckon_n when_o he_o account_v the_o five_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o read_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n
to_o oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dream_n and_o that_o that_o cause_v both_o these_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o enchantment_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o drunkenness_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o which_o make_v they_o rave_v and_o rage_n whilst_o they_o thus_o sleep_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a again_o how_o satan_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o do_v shift_v and_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o his_o great_a lie_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o captivity_n he_o something_o change_v his_o temptation_n and_o they_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v another_o great_a lie_n that_o of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o embrace_v it_o they_o have_v so_o sore_o smart_v by_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o again_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o foist_v upon_o they_o this_o other_o great_a lie_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o every_o dote_a tradition_n the_o invention_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o divine_a oracle_n by_o vision_n by_o prophet_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o along_o but_o now_o all_o these_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o such_o oracle_n do_v without_o they_o here_o satan_n see_v his_o opportunity_n to_o cheat_v they_o with_o a_o leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o the_o fame_a oracularity_n of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n like_o the_o deceitful_a harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n to_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n instead_o of_o a_o live_n and_o this_o they_o wing_n and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—ving_a child_n even_o to_o this_o day_n now_o how_o these_o tradition_n wrought_v with_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v my_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n do_v it_o so_o abundant_o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n xv._o 3._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o thus_o be_v it_o as_o to_o their_o effect_n in_o general_a instance_n of_o particular_n may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o three_o as_o david_n three_o champion_n be_v if_o i_o may_v mention_v so_o noble_a person_n and_o so_o base_a thing_n together_o first_o these_o tradition_n of_o they_o make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a temporal_a prince_n array_v with_o all_o earthly_a royalty_n and_o glory_n and_o crown_v with_o all_o terrene_a victoriousness_n and_o triumph_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v poor_a jesus_n look_v so_o unlike_o the_o gallant_a messiah_n they_o dream_v of_o that_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o religion_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o to_o he_o than_o what_o they_o do_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_n crucify_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o but_o a_o false_a christ_n forsooth_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o nation_n second_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n and_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v or_o abolish_n any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o they_o heighten_v and_o enhance_v they_o and_o this_o dream_n under_o that_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o against_o it_o that_o cry_v down_o those_o ceremony_n and_o that_o justification_n they_o expect_v by_o they_o that_o lay_v those_o shadow_n aside_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v moses_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o body_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o beth_n peor_n so_o that_o with_o they_o you_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o moses_n unless_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n three_o and_o last_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o god_n of_o all_o people_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abhor_v hate_a curse_a of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o oh_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n how_o entire_o do_v he_o affect_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n what_o must_v those_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v these_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a they_o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o quote_v and_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o the_o steep_a hill_n and_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazaret_n for_o but_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n send_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a send_v to_o elisha_n and_o heal_v and_o thus_o brief_o from_o this_o short_a scantling_n we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o wretch_n before_o we_o be_v principled_a to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o deputy_n conversion_n by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n how_o he_o may_v be_v forward_v and_o help_v in_o his_o so_o act_v by_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devilish_a accommodation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o sufficient_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o stand_v gaze_v only_o upon_o he_o since_o this_o day_n have_v discover_v some_o too_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o varlet_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o grope_v for_o some_o that_o may_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o day_n may_v direct_v he_o where_o to_o find_v some_o that_o may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o whether_o lead_v the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o whethersoever_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o blind_a lead_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o fact_n and_o design_n as_o black_a as_o all_o this_o wretch_n title_n it_o commemorate_v man_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o he_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o be_v principled_a by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o man_n who_o while_o they_o style_v themselves_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n give_v suspicion_n that_o they_o relate_v more_o to_o this_o bar_n jesus_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n than_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n their_o denomination_n man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o very_a dictate_v and_o element_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o rome_n from_o whence_o these_o man_n principle_n come_v either_o from_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o religion_n i._o for_o the_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v out_o
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n when_o he_o urge_v he_o for_o revenge_n upon_o shimei_n but_o put_v he_o back_o with_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n vers_fw-la 22._o certain_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o inexorable_a to_o mephibosheths_n fair_a and_o just_a apology_n and_o vindication_n of_o himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o spare_v more_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o refuse_v the_o common_a and_o very_o general_o receive_v exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o his_o crimination_n and_o reproach_n and_o let_v i_o crave_v your_o patience_n and_o pardon_n if_o i_o take_v the_o humble_a boldness_n to_o construe_v his_o word_n to_o a_o clear_a contrary_a sense_n and_o a_o construction_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o vindication_n when_o david_n take_v mephibosheth_n first_o to_o his_o notice_n friendship_n and_o table_n 2_o sam._n ix_o he_o have_v these_o word_n first_o to_o mephibosheth_n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v not_o mephibosheth_n for_o i_o will_v sure_o show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n and_o this_o at_o vers_n 3._o he_o phrase_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v neither_o kindness_n of_o god_n nor_o kindness_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o unkind_o at_o last_o take_v his_o land_n from_o he_o and_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n at_z vers_n 10._o he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o ziba_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o master_n son_n all_o that_o partain_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o his_o house_n thou_o therefore_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o riddle_n and_o who_o can_v unriddle_v it_o thy_o master_n son_n shall_v always_o have_v food_n at_o my_o table_n and_o yet_o thou_o must_v till_o the_o land_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v his_o food_n to_o eat_v we_o must_v plough_v with_o samson_n heifer_n to_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v that_o that_o will_v help_v we_o and_o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o young_a son_n who_o name_n be_v micha_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ziba_n be_v servant_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o now_o upon_o this_o text_n and_o this_o case_n let_v i_o ask_v these_o two_o question_n first_o who_o be_v it_o that_o ziba_n must_v till_o the_o land_n for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n it_o be_v for_o micha_n for_o mephibosheth_n himself_o have_v food_n at_o the_o king_n table_n but_o second_o whence_o must_v mephibosheth_n have_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o clothes_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o port_n and_o retinue_n at_o the_o court_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v david_n find_v he_o these_o as_o he_o do_v find_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_v certain_o when_o he_o take_v he_o to_o his_o table_n upon_o the_o restore_n of_o saul_n land_n to_o he_o we_o can_v little_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v of_o mear_v alm_n but_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o mephibosheth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n find_v when_o he_o have_v now_o all_o his_o grandfather_n land_n but_o that_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o table_n and_o friendship_n and_o because_o he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o company_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v the_o king_n invite_v barzillai_n to_o go_v and_o live_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n vers_n 33._o what_o will_v he_o have_v barzillai_n to_o live_v pure_o upon_o his_o alm_n no_o that_o he_o know_v he_o need_v not_o for_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v that_o barzillai_n be_v a_o very_a great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v the_o king_n sustenance_n whilst_o he_o lie_v at_o mahanaim_n and_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o king_n invite_v he_o to_o his_o own_o table_n not_o out_o of_o mear_v alm_n but_o out_o of_o kindness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o because_o he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o good_a society_n do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n see_v how_o mephibosheths_n land_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ziba_n not_o to_o make_v ziba_n a_o proprietor_n but_o a_o tenant_n or_o rather_o a_o bailiff_n or_o steward_n he_o to_o till_o the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o one_o part_n to_o go_v to_o find_v micha_n food_n and_o maintenance_n and_o zibas_n house_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o go_v for_o mephibosheths_n maintenance_n and_o the_o maintain_v his_o retinue_n at_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o he_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o it_o be_v david_n own_o project_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o divide_v ziba_n to_o enjoy_v half_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o micha_n and_o to_o pay_v rend_v for_o the_o other_o half_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mephibosheth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o ziba_n house_n be_v servant_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o when_o mephibosheth_n and_o they_o live_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a as_o he_o at_o the_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o zibas_n house_n in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o he_o as_o chief_a landlord_n that_o they_o be_v bailiff_n for_o he_o upon_o his_o land_n and_o demesne_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o house_n and_o mephibosheth_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o the_o king_n table_n when_o david_n be_v surprise_v with_o ziba_n lie_n than_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o partain_v to_o mephibosheth_n chap._n xvi_o 4._o but_o do_v he_o mean_v withal_o behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o partain_v to_o micha_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o more_o unjust_a act_n than_o give_v away_o mephibosheths_n land_n for_o he_o have_v no_o accusation_n against_o micha_n though_o he_o have_v against_o mephibosheth_n so_o that_o then_o it_o be_v at_o this_o point_n ziba_n and_o micha_n divide_v the_o land_n for_o poor_a mephibosheth_n be_v clean_o shut_v out_o but_o when_o david_n be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o now_o mephibosheth_n and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o contrival_v and_o disposal_n ziba_n to_o have_v one_o part_n for_o micha_n maintenance_n and_o mephibosheth_n the_o other_o for_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v his_o say_n i_o have_v say_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o david_n first_o determination_n about_o the_o land_n though_o i_o know_v it_o may_v also_o be_v applicable_a to_o his_o present_a say_n why_o speak_v thou_o any_o more_o of_o thy_o matter_n i_o say_v from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o father_n land_n and_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o own_o table_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o divide_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o ziba_n for_o the_o use_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o son_n micha_n and_o i_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o determination_n and_o i_o say_v so_o still_o thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n my_o thought_n and_o conception_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o text_n to_o take_v up_o from_o it_o any_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n either_o dogmatical_a or_o practical_a i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o i_o must_v either_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o refuse_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o build_n upon_o ground_n i_o like_v not_o or_o i_o must_v frame_v it_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v give_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o build_n upon_o a_o ground_n which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o like_v not_o therefore_o i_o shall_v to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n on_o either_o hand_n steer_v a_o middle_a course_n and_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o very_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dislocation_n of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v may_v just_o call_v
revolt_a from_o that_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o act_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o sad_a wretch_n look_v on_o he_o look_v on_o his_o villainy_n and_o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o apostle_n read_v his_o doom_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o keep_v off_o vengeance_n when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o a_o common_a thing_n ii_o that_o that_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o attonemenr_n viz._n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n iii_o that_o that_o at_o last_o be_v to_o seize_v as_o sure_o and_o sore_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n who_o yet_o die_v without_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o which_o speak_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o wretch_n villainy_n he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n a_o great_a question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v it_o mean_v this_o wretch_n himself_o he_o ever_o sanctify_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o now_o so_o undervalue_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v dispute_v upon_o this_o case_n which_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o dispute_n viz._n that_o the_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v and_o i_o shall_v read_v the_o two_o clause_n together_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n and_o have_v account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v much_o like_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o second_o as_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o your_o english_a do_v as_o fair_o carry_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n so_o do_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o theological_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o indeed_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v once_o unholy_a but_o by_o it_o now_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o separate_v set_z apart_z and_o capacitate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o office_n as_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o clothes_n and_o unction_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o fit_v accomplish_v for_o his_o office_n and_o priesthood_n so_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n fit_v capacitate_v to_o be_v perfect_a mediator_n and_o so_o three_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v enhance_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o this_o wretch_n account_v it_o a_o unholy_a common_a trivial_a thing_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o by_o it_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v urgent_a with_o any_o to_o entertain_v and_o espouse_v this_o construction_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o fairness_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o propose_v will_v not_o speak_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a preciousness_n and_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o yet_o the_o wretch_n in_o the_o text_n do_v so_o undervalue_v that_o he_o account_v it_o but_o unholy_a and_o common_a and_o there_o be_v but_o too_o few_o too_o few_o that_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v wash_v redeem_v justify_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o very_a intimation_n part_v our_o discourse_n into_o two_o branch_n viz._n to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o pious_a pen_n how_o malice_n canker_n thing_n where_o it_o come_v for_o those_o word_n sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n speak_v in_o a_o right_a christian_a pious_a sense_n speak_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a happy_a and_o desirable_a can_v be_v pray_v for_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o wash_v cleanse_v justify_v save_v but_o in_o their_o curse_a canker_a sense_n the_o nation_n find_v it_o to_o this_o day_n their_o direful_a and_o doleful_a infelicity_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o wish_v so_o there_o be_v much_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o comfort_n speak_v concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n bring_v all_o happiness_n with_o it_o but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o respect_n take_v his_o blood_n bare_o to_o mean_v that_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o happiness_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o ground_n from_o such_o sprinkle_n nay_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o dash_v upon_o his_o murderer_n and_o prove_v so_o little_a happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o unhappy_a nay_o the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o something_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o bare_a flow_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o he_o something_o that_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o give_v it_o the_o vigour_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v his_o infinite_a suffering_n let_v i_o add_v his_o infinite_a obedience_n in_o both_o which_o be_v conclude_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o his_o suffering_n because_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o suffering_n the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o may_v so_o phrase_n it_o and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n compute_v in_o that_o give_v virtue_n vigour_n efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v he_o to_o with_o all_o his_o wrath_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o